Colorful Idiot

order

The most glorious empire on the ancient continent belongs to the Xianglong Empire. In the era of war and strife, the founding Emperor Xianglong the Great swept away the entire empire with his dominating presence, accomplishing the hegemony and making the entire empire appear prosperous and peaceful.

The founding of the country could not be separated from the generals of the civil and military strategy and the brothers who lived and died together, the founding fathers of the country who assisted Emperor Xianglong at that time were the famous great magical instructor Wang Shi Zhi and the great general of the martial arts, the great sword saint Leng Liang. Ice-cold sword energy like a catalyst for the army to open up a bloody road, while the sky of magic fighting qi sends out a bolt of lightning like the chains of hell to refract the enemy’s hopeless face, in the battlefield above the duo invincible, so that the enemy scared of the wind.

After the establishment of the Xianglong Empire, the Xianglong Emperor gave the two of them the right and left phases. A civil and a military, loyal, every big event two families will certainly pour their strength to protect the country, for several generations for the safety of the Xianglong Empire bowed to exhaustion.

The prestige of the Wang Family and the Leng Family was also the same as his battle achievements, admired by the world, especially the elegance of the Great Magical Instructor Wang Shi Zhi and the Great Sword Saint Leng Liang on the battlefield was even more memorable to the descendants. Every martial arts practitioner in the ancient continent takes the achievements of the two as a realm to pursue.

Unfortunately, the two families are very different scenarios, the Leng family later generation than the generation of strong, every generation of the Leng family members must appear a powerful figure, proud of the sands, for the defense of the country has made countless achievements, everyone mentions the Leng family are all very happy to talk about, colorful flying, praise.

And hope that the family encounter is the opposite, since the hope of the division, only a few people can be comparable to the year of the great magical guide, the population is not prosperous, every time a single pass a few generations before the emergence of a few brothers, often make the hearts of the people in fear, afraid of breaking the back of the ancestors, can be sorry. Splendid magic and the sky of the sword in the battlefield over the corresponding fun, together to kill the enemy of the spectacular scene has been difficult to see, every time we talk about the Wang family, the people just shook their heads in regret, this is also something that can not be helped, after all, can not be expected to be like the Leng family as generations have a dragon in the people, that is only one in a million things. More tragic is now the Wang family, the head of the family Wang Xiangming for the revitalization of the family way even married three houses, hard work, did not expect the first lady gave birth to two daughters in a row even after the birth of the second lady with a big belly and then have a month on the birth of the hope that the Ming I do not know whether it is too late to wait for or to increase the insurance, go out of their way to make the third lady’s belly is also big. Poor Wang Xiangming did not wait until the two Mrs. ripe and died young, leaving behind a lonely family of women, death did not see the second and third wife in the belly of the child is a man or a woman with hate and go. Xianglong Empire has never forgotten for the empire to make great achievements of the Wang family, for Wang Xiangming held a grand funeral, after the generous appeasement of the Wang family up and down the old and young. Leng family since Wang Shi Zhi and Leng Liang time will be knotted brotherhood, generations, Wang family has a difficult, Leng family since it will not wait and see, but also to help the Wang family to deal with things in order.

After the death of Wang Xiangming, Wang family withdrew from the political affairs, hidden from the world, the world’s attention to the Wang family will slowly fade, just occasionally mentioned are shaking their heads, more sighs of sympathy.

I. Childhood of Color

“Brother, wake up!” Early in the morning I was under the covers dreaming, and as soon as I heard it, I knew it was my little sister, that daredevil, who barged in and yelled.

“Brother, get up, you promised me yesterday that you would go out with me, don’t keep your word!” Seeing that I didn’t care, my sister tugged at me from one side and kept shaking me, “If you don’t get up don’t blame me for not being polite! ……”

“Heh heh, playing that trick with me, kids will be kids!” I thought to myself, rolled over and pretended not to hear it, and continued to do my spring dream.

“Ah! ……”

“Ah ……!”

A cold wind froze me and I winced, I didn’t expect this little ninny to yank the only brocade quilt I had on me in the middle of winter, and she didn’t expect me to sleep naked last night.

The sudden change left us staggeringly stumped on the spot, the brocade quilt was gripped tightly in her hands, and the little girl’s delicate face suddenly turned red.

In our Wang family, in addition to me, there is no man, listening to my mother said that our Wang family from ancient times to the present are few people, to my father Wang Xiangming is even more pathetic, just my father alone, and ultimately did not see me this next generation of male children, and then left his hand to die. Only left three mothers and two four or five-year-old sister alone, dependent on each other.

Big mom is the year with a hand of “blood bamboo floating incense” laugh jianghu “one of the top ten beauties” Shangguan Xiaoqing, since married to the hope family to come, will be hidden out of the jianghu, gave birth to the eldest sister Wang Yuexin and the second sister Wang Yueqing. When I was a child, I often heard people say that the big mother is a celestial being, and when I got bigger and bigger, I realized that her knit brows and smile can make people crazy, although now in her thirties, she can’t be seen to be old at all, and other people will always think that she is a little girl. And big sister Wang Yuexin five years older than me, now has grown into a dusty beauty, more than the big mom. In my eyes, my elder sister is like a fairy who doesn’t eat earthly fire, more like the Goddess of Mercy who is compassionate to all living beings. Since I was a child, my sister’s concern for me is more meticulous, she is often in my return from the outside to pick kisses, a little angry a few sounds, never scolded, and then gently for me to brush off the dust of the face, to take me to wash the clean. I am even more deeply in love with my big sister, in front of her I seem to never have a secret, I have never lied in front of her, do not dare and never think, always afraid of blasphemy. Second sister Wang Yueqing and elder sister is more plum orchid competition, not similar, but I suspect that the second sister’s name is wrong, not “clear” but “love”, she is particularly sentimental, every time you read a novel by the protagonist of the twists and turns of the love story moved to tears. She is gentle and quiet, as if accidentally can be hurt, that kind of faint sadness can always make me in the bad time quiet, I especially like the feeling of two sisters to put me to sleep when I was a child, she is always wrapped around me and gently patted and brushed my back, sometimes telling stories, sometimes singing a little song, I can always be in her arms and quietly fall asleep.

At that time, the world’s best dancer was my little mother Luo Qian’er, a “fairy dance” is let people like drunk, the devil’s body, sultry face, vivacious personality, little mother is the elves down from the sky.

With her, there were countless more laughs in our sparsely populated compound. She gave birth to my only sister, Wang Xiaoyue, seven months after my father’s death. If my little mother was a spirit, she was a ghost, pestering me every day since I was a child, and the only thing I was afraid of was her. Doing things never consider the consequences, always I wipe my ass with the back, every time you get into trouble are pushed to me, straight hate my teeth itchy. But there’s nothing I can do about it, because I’m the only one who has a little sister.

My mom is the world’s first beauty Yue Ruoshui, from the famous family of doctors, medical skills, people are even more beautiful, and now it seems to be with my big sister is not different from each other, each has its own style. Sometimes I am jealous of my dead dad’s skill in picking up women, but also wondered how such beautiful women are concentrated in our not so prosperous Wang family? Less than a month after Dad’s death, Mom gave birth to me.

Since I was born three mothers will seem to have the survival of the dependence, more into the hands of the whole family treasure, especially the three mothers gave birth to a sister, I have become a small ancestor of the family look forward to. Mom is every night before I fall asleep with my arms, always kiss all over my body, as if it is really her heart, like meat, can not let go down, sometimes even a small penis are contained not to let go. Mom from a family of doctors, always get some messy medicine for me to eat, every time I have to make me nervous, but I like to sleep in the arms of my mother’s feeling, soft breasts, light aroma is always fascinated by me, every night is always contained in the pink nipples, sucking the sweet milk beautiful sleep. At that time, mom always hugged me tightly and did not let go. Big mother and little mother as if it is my real mother, all grabbed to take me to sleep, only later separated to take turns a person to take me a few days, I did not think that they and mom as much as I am more important than anything else, at night wrapped around me and kissed and licked, penis is not to be spared, kissed are tightly embraced me, embraced the raw pain. I still like the aroma of their bodies and the sweetness of their milk, big mom’s breasts are the largest of the three moms, always let me have buried in the soft world of feeling; small mom’s breasts are the smallest of the three moms, but I also like the different feeling of that kind of small and firm. However, when I was eight years old, I was made to sleep in a separate room, saying that the boys of the Wang family should learn to be independent, and the devil would believe it. There was nothing I could do about it, so I said goodbye to the nostalgic embrace and opened up a hut on my own, but it was convenient for me to go out and steal kisses.

In their favor, I was two or three years old began to run outside, ate all the princes and ministers of the family meal; five years old is kissed all over their baby girl, so that everyone to catch the wolf, the imperial capital of Balk City is in fear, although the hope that the family withdrew from the political affairs, but today’s Xianglong Emperor is very much in the old days, and even turned a blind eye to the back of thieves laugh really had the year look to the Ming’s impulse, just hope that it does not make a mess in the palace threatened to those of his! Thousands of gold baby on good; to the age of ten years old even half a bit of magic will not, martial arts a trace of the fighting spirit can not be sent, hope that the family, the cold family plus the royal family to think of all kinds of ways can not play a role in the last only to give up, mom from the family of doctors is to find out the cause of the disease and ashamed. But this later can suffer me, others are slowly mastered a lot of martial arts and magic, every time out to pick up those aristocratic beauty, were beaten face and neck, hair was electrified out of the new hairstyle, wearing dark glasses, mouth spitting smoke, dizzy back. What’s even more annoying is that I’m a big name of the great magician Wang Shi Zhi’s children and grandchildren actually half a bit of magic will not, martial arts a trace of the fighting spirit can not be sent, but also as good as life, was those who like to make a fuss about the name – “colorful idiot”. Only later did I realize that my name was really big, so much so that most people didn’t know my real name – Wang Chenyu. I was dizzy!

Second, public confession

Since the withdrawal of the Wang family from the political affairs, the Wang family’s attendants, servants and guards all retired, and the family had “Blood Bamboo Piu Xiang” Shangguan Xiaoqing, “Immortal Dance Misty” Luo Jian’er and “Divine Needle Virgin” Yue Ru Shui in charge of the family, with the assistance of Hope Moon Xin and Hope Moon Ching, and the whole family was well managed. Ru Shui is in charge of the family, and is expected to be assisted by Yue Xin and Yue Qing, the entire Wang family handled in a well-organized manner, ignoring the world to live a life of a god. The women of the Wang family have not even gone out a few times, and every time they go out, they cover their faces with a silk veil to avoid the world. The women of the Wang family did not go out several times, and every time they went out, they covered themselves with a silk veil, avoiding the world.

Day by day, I also slowly grow to fifteen years old, I always feel that the mothers and sisters look at me more and more strange, as if there are thousands of feelings contained in it. Every time I was like a child in the arms of the mothers pampered, mothers always a hand gently stroking my face, gently leaning in my arms, with the other hand trembling gently stroking my chest, after all, I have been a meter eight or so tall. The two fairy-like elder sister fell more bumpy, sexy and stunning, the beauty is not dare to let people forced to look at. Every time I look at me that kind of hot eyes are let me can not stand, but I like and they feel together, their boudoir has also become my often come to mix the place, but every time the sisters are very happy, often take out their own can not afford to eat the good things for me to eat, as if quietly look at me to do anything is very satisfied as if.

My little sister Xiao Yue’er is my nemesis, it seems that every time she will deliberately sabotage my good deed, every time I am ready to go out to steal a kiss, she will know it before anyone else, and obstruct me in every way. Now, she has also become a little vixen, the front and back of the concave and convex blood, love and how to hate the deep? Every time like coaxing small children, holding in the arms and kissing the face before happy, jumping and running away. Alas, there is no way!

This is not early in the morning to blow me up, she did not expect me to sleep naked, after I lifted off the quilt I stood naked in front of her, early in the morning across the dragon standing tall, Xiao Yue from seeing it after the line of sight has never left. Thick as a child’s arm, about nine inches long meat stick pointing straight at Xiaoyue, purplish-red glans such as the size of a small egg spit in the air, meat stick on the veins protruding, coiled and up, flat increase the hideous gas.

Xiao Yue’s face was flushed, and her hands kept gripping the brocade quilt tightly, as if that was the only way she could exert her strength.

“Brother ……,” Koyuki murmured.

“Yue, you’re freezing my brother to death!” I laughed badly.

“Huh? ……” Koyuki seemed to have just woken up from her dream, her face reddened even more when she saw my smile, “Not shy!!!”

Threw the quilt at me with hatred and ran away.

Hehehe, Yue did wrong me, I sleep naked not all because of last night.

The name “Lustful Idiot” does deserve me, I’m nothing but lustful until I’m now fifteen years old. Since I know that I can not send out half of the magic, can not send out a trace of fighting qi since, every time I go to steal kisses are careful, because those beauty are stronger, now want to get close to them is simply much more difficult. Those hot girls see me without saying hello, a big fireball plus a lightning bolt let me piss. However, every time after playing around, there are always gains, looking at their shy appearance, there is always a sense of accomplishment and desire to conquer.

However, this time I hit a big nail in the coffin, this time I will actually choose the current head of the Leng family, the Protectorate General Leng Qiufeng’s daughter – Leng Xue. It seems like every generation of the Leng family has a reigning figure emerge, and Leng Xue is one of the phoenixes. Leng Xue is the Xianglong Empire’s famous talent, or a rare magic and martial arts dual cultivation of the strange material, fifteen years old has been cultivated to the level of the great magician, martial arts also to the realm of the great swordsman, from then on to follow his father to fight in the battlefield, two years have passed, only young has reached the level of the magical mentor and the sword saint. Although there is no major war, but the other countries on the continent, like the Star and Moon Empire, Carter Kingdom, Qi Feng Empire and so on are all eyeing, border wars occur from time to time. At this time the cold snow but shows the superhuman wisdom and superior skills, with its cold appearance and invincible fighting spirit, early in the battlefield won the “blood gun silver armor ice beauty” title, the enemy heard of its name, that is, the color of the courage to also have to retreat.

I have long heard of the great name of the ice beauty, and I don’t know how many times my colorful heart has moved for it. This time, I heard that Leng Xue had made another war achievement and returned to the royal capital to receive her title, which made me very happy. I started racking my brain to think of a safe and secure way to steal the beauty’s kiss a few days before the ice beauty’s return trip.

Shortly after the gates of the imperial capital, Balk City, were opened, the vast triumphant army slowly entered the city under the leadership of a valiant and coldly colored maiden. The citizens of the city who greeted them were stunned by the beauty of the maiden leader in front of them. The young girl on a war horse was dressed in a silver armor, holding a red tasseled spear, cold appearance without a trace of expression, the people do not need to guess to know who she is – “blood gun silver armor ice beauty” Leng Xue.

Leng Xue slowly walked towards the city under the welcome of the crowd. She had seen this kind of scene many times, although she didn’t like this kind of noisy scene, but she knew that these city people worshipped heroes, she couldn’t bear to go against the good will of these kind city people, and accepted this kind of grand ceremony. But with the usual difference, today her heart is always hairy, there is a kind of ominous foreboding, even in the face of hundreds of thousands of enemy troops have never had this feeling, but see peacefully back to the city, she thought in her heart is too much to worry about.

At this time, the townspeople were actually stunned by Leng Xue’s cold and heroic appearance after seeing her, none of them cheered, and all of them stood dumbfounded. Leng Xue also seems to be accustomed to this, with her army continue to walk forward.

“Leng Xue, I love you!!!”

Suddenly a shout rang out in the crowd. The sound was like a loud thunderclap on a sunny day, and it was so clear in the calm crowd. Later, an 80-year-old grandmother recalled: “I heard that sound.

At that time I was so touched that if my old man could say those words to me on that occasion, I would be willing to have another son for him! “That expression was almost like that of a young daughter-in-law who had just passed through the door.

The condensed atmosphere shuddered violently, and the crowd woke up from their infatuation. Leng Xue’s icy cold gaze projected over, only to see a handsome teenager is aiming at himself with a colorful gaze, that teenager with a unique temperament standing upright in the crowd, people heartily feel that he scatters a trace of innocence with a hint of ethereal, the corner of his mouth slightly upward picking at the seemingly smiling, seemingly evil non-evil face shows a bubble fixed your feelings.

Leng Xue grunted coldly and turned her head to continue steering her horse forward.

At this point the crowd had long since come to an understanding.

“What are you talking about? How dare you defile our revered Miss Leng Xue like this!”

“Beat him up! I deserve to be punched for offending the girl of my dreams!!!”

“You should punch too, she’s the girl of my dreams ……”

“Mine!!!”

“My ……”

The crowd had long since been provoked by that little brother to anger, and the crowd was in chaos as they rushed towards the ungrateful little boy. This bold confessor had long ago held his head in the crowd’s punches and kicks, finally allowing him to escape in the midst of the chaotic formation, which still cared about any poise.

Leng Xue glanced in the direction where the man had fled, and a trace of gloating smirk was added to her icy gaze. A subordinate next to him rushed over and sidled up, “He’s the colorful idiot – Wang Chenyu.”

“Oh?” Leng Xue’s eyes lit up as she thought in her heart, “So it’s actually this idiot. After separating ten years ago, I wonder if he still remembers me?” Thinking of that incident, a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of the ice beauty’s mouth.

Oops, lost another piece.

Poor me at this time is lying in a remote corner agonizing, how to think of such a bad idea, almost not be squeezed into a meat pie, it seems that public confession is not a joke, huh. I can only think of another plan.

III. Springtime in the Bathroom (above)

Leng Xue returned to the General’s Mansion after leading the troops outside the palace and accepting the Soaring Dragon Emperor’s enthronement reward. After days of campaigning and long distance traveling, one of the things Leng Xue wanted to do the most was to take a hot bath. She instructed her maid to prepare a bathtub in her own small garden, Misty Moon Xuan, and beat the hot water waiting for her to bathe. She did not know that there was another person waiting for her to bathe!

I have long been crouching on the roof of the misty moon xuan quietly waiting for a long time, a thought of her body of that unique valiant plus gorgeous face, the heart of the total kind of emotion impact, I do not know how beautiful her kiss? Highly colorful heart so that I admire their own amazing endurance, I such as part of the fog moon Xuan and other buildings into the night, like a wolf like a motionless ambush on the roof waiting for the prey to come to the door.

Through the square interior where a few tiles had been drawn off, I peered into the chamber’s bathtub, where the clear dance of lingering vapor wrapped around a layer of scattered petals, and gusts of tantalizing aroma smoked me to the point of wanting to be in the bathtub.

“I didn’t expect that ice beauty to like the Hundred Flower Bath.” I secretly regretted, “If it wasn’t for the sake of the grand plan, I would have taken the first step to take a bath earlier, hehehe.”

Suddenly the door of the room opened with a creak and closed gently.

“Someone’s coming.” I was busy converging good mind to look down, a look under the surprisingly dumbfounded. Only to see a slender figure fluttered into, long hair, style, soft delicate face actually appeared a girl’s shyness, a long skirt such as snow white, wrapped around the delicate body, exposed outside the skin silky smooth and bright, people want to spurt blood.

Huh? Is this the incredibly cold ice beauty?

Just see cold snow lotus step lightly move to the bath tub, jade hand gently lift up the pool of water, try the water temperature, a slight smile, playful kick off shoes, like a long time have not been happy to play with the children in general. Exposed a pair of sky feet, delicate and white, like a powder.

Leng Xue light spinning dance, snow-white long skirt like a butterfly in the wind fluttering down on the rack next to her, the only remaining blasphemy of her slightly red pretty face, gently gathered the long hair, and plump and firm breasts call out, hidden two protruding proudly stood up, rounded hips slightly upturned, the girl’s elegance blossomed in the air.

Leng Xue delicate fingers a pick, thin blasphemy fluttered down, black shiny long hair can not cover the tender red onyx on the snow white jade breasts, raised lines downward become soft, flat belly will be Leng Xue all of the beauty of the convergence of the tightly together between the legs of the luxuriant grass, smooth jade body issued a holy luster.

Leng Xue lightly lifted her slender jade legs and stepped into the bath tub, stirring up a ripple. Finally can comfortably take a hot bath, her back against the tub sitting in the hundreds of flowers, slightly closed her eyes, bursts of strong shock feeling from the chest, in the hot water under the stimulation of the two protrusions bright red want to drip. She couldn’t help but brush on the white jade rabbit in front of her chest, her hands gently rubbing, a subtle as heavenly moan came out from her tender red mouth, a pair of jade breasts constantly changing shape under the destruction of her hands.

It was at this moment that a colorful smiling face suddenly surfaced in her mind. “Hmph! That idiot!!!” Leng Xue thought with a slight blush on her pink face, “How could this happen, to think of him?” As soon as she thought of that colorful face and that ridiculously bold confession, Leng Xue’s hands actually unconsciously used some slight force.

“Mmmm ……” A more pleasant sensation caused her to moan out again.

Suddenly Leng Xue felt a coldness in her hand, she secretly laughed, “How can these actions and actually splash water today? …… water splash?! Obviously in a hot bath how can the water droplets be cold?”

Leng Xue was startled, opened her eyes and looked at her hand, but it was a drop of blood! At this moment, there was a coldness on the back of her hand, and a second drop of blood dripped up. Leng Xue face a cold, cold eyes to the upper shot, so she saw that let her life unforgettable face.

At this time, my soul has already been hooked half away. Usually at home there are so many beautiful people with me, but I never dare to go one step beyond the thunder pool, I have to wait until the day when I become a man of the heavens and the earth. Mothers and sisters are the fairies in my heart, sisters are the elves in my heart, they are the most important women in my life, just like I am their most important baby, they are also my most important baby, I don’t want to blaspheme them abruptly. But every day to see so many beautiful women, saints will also mess heart, so I often come out to flirt with those little beauty, that is only limited to smooth talk, at most steal their first kiss. I did not expect to run into this good thing tonight, so I was a little caught off guard, I have never seen a real naked woman’s body, this see actually forgot where it is, so that the nosebleed wildly sprayed, 555555, if counted on the last time the public confession, this time it is the second most humiliating thing in the history of my bubble girls!

“…… are you ……?” Leng Xue didn’t expect to see a man who had surprised him every step of the way since he entered the city.

The idiot who was so dumbfounded that he forgot to do anything else.

I also did not expect this change to occur, and surprisingly, I was also dumbfounded, and was about to display the most charming smile in the history of the Xianglong Empire when I heard a broken cry, “Go to hell!!!” A Blizzard Blade with an icy coldness swung to come.

With my stature I can’t even dodge the usual strike, let alone being in this obsessive situation by Leng Xue who has the level of a Magical Instructor and a Sword Saint with a bit of shyness and anger.

“Ah! …… “The huge impulse splits a big hole in the roof, and I of course also tumbled into the air with a miserable scream. Dancing Moon Xuan is alone in a corner of the general’s house, and with Leng Xue’s character is not going to let the maids follow the maids, so no one pays attention to this place. But Barker City the next day someone talked about, last night there are high people for heaven, subdue the demons, that sound of ghosts is the demon ambush head when the wail, that battle tragic ah …… small townspeople just like this, said the colorful.

“Hmph, still want to watch this girl take a bath? Looking for death!!!” Seeing that the problem was solved, Leng Xue easily clapped her hands and flicked the dust on her body again. Dust? She didn’t flick the clothes but touched the tender skin.

“Yikes!” Leng Xue’s icy face turned scarlet, it turned out that she was not wearing any clothes at all. Just now like in the battlefield like letter hand fight up, that is not all to him to see the light? Just now in the bath tub those things …… “That idiot ……” she again remembered the situation of the hour, her face tender, “at that time …… huh ……! “

Just as she was lost in her memories, a black shadow swooped in front of her from above, “It’s that idiot!!!” Leng Xue forgot to resist at the sight of that evil smiling face. With a cry, her soft body was already pounced in the middle of the bath tub.

Hey, really let me take full advantage of, after being knocked out of the roof, I was dazed, I do not know how many turns, how to go out and how to come back. I was about to receive a kiss from the ground when, into the hand is a soft mass, it did not hesitate to embrace into the arms, accompanied by a petulant cry fell into the water.

IV. Springtime in the Bathroom (below)

Beauty in the arms, I can’t help but be obsessed by the beauty of Leng Xue. Worthy of the icy beauty, close up to appreciate, the arms of the cold snow beauty as flowers in the fairy, white as snow on the skin more than a wisp, even if there is a piece of gold carved jade ornaments will destroy the beauty of this out of the cold. The water is scattered petals with the microwave ripples gently flicked the cold snow slender waist, firm breasts proudly in front of my eyes, pink nipples scattered with a few drops of water droplets as if the morning dew on the grapes, rounded smooth thighs under the water tightly together, hidden valley, fine pubic hair in the water softly swinging.

From the cold snow was embraced into my arms, indoor actually become quiet, looking at the arms of this change in the daytime cold atmosphere of the delicate face, did not think that at this time she actually have a little girl’s shyness, but also will be unconsciously hands on my back, the whole pretty face buried in my arms.

This kind of tempting scene let me in also can not help it, pay body gently kissed the two thin, still trembling red lips. Leng Xue in the arms of a violent trembling, treasured seventeen years of the first kiss was my gentle take away, fresh pleasure let her like a drunk. At this time, Leng Xue actually seems a little clumsy, do not know how to do next, delicate body in my arms wriggled uneasily, two hands are tightly embraced me. My tongue like a small snake in the cold snow lips and teeth back and forth, a burst of electricity attacked the untouched girl. I secretly caress Leng Xue back of a hand free, quietly attacked her breasts.

“Ah! ……” a burst of never before strong pleasure straight to the head, Leng Xue can not help but moan out. I took the opportunity to deftly invade the tongue, gently touched on the tip of the tongue of Leng Xue incense soft, the palm of the hand is not quite caressing the soft breasts, the fingers do not lose the dexterity of the nipple has long been erected flicked. In the double attack, Leng Xue’s snow-white skin flushed with the light red of love, the body in my arms twisting madly.

A long kiss, I sucked a mouth full of sweet liquid, looking at the arms of the cold beauty is still intoxicated, a heart of their own was also intoxicated, unconsciously and ambled down to kiss on the mouth of this hundred tastes never tire of, I can’t imagine is that the beauty in the arms can respond to the beauty of the occasional gently sucking.

I reluctantly left her red lips, along her jade neck slowly downward kiss, every kiss to a place will cause a shudder of cold snow, finally sniffing the virgin’s body scent, climbed the lofty peaks, and kept kissing around not an inch of slippery skin, in the snowy breasts filled with passionate branding.

“Ah …… brother…brother …… don’t ……!” I gripped a pink grape heavy sucking up, the sudden attack let Leng Xue once again yelled out, the beauty of the world’s face excited some distortion, actually unconsciously in my chest messy kiss up. I kissed this nipple for a while, a moment to flick that, two nipples stained with my saliva, in the light looks a little lewd. Leng Xue’s little mouth disobediently intermittently issued a delicate hum, a pair of heavenly feet in the water wildly kicking and stomping.

I picked up from the water violently in the love of the human child, gently kissing towards the bed, she gently placed on the bed, the cold beauty is gone, leaving only a sinus first opened a thousand charming little snow child. I want to kiss every inch of her body, along her delicate body to continue to kiss down, through the flat belly, snow-white thighs, slender calves, and finally contain the fiddling with the toes of the ice like jade, but only left the mysterious valley. The great stimulation flashed a clear gap, the strong emptiness let Leng Xue naturally opened the tightly closed legs, the pretty buttocks kept swinging.

The fine pubic hair softly covers the upper end of the valley, but you can still see most of the mysterious place, a burst of virginal fragrance comes to my nose, a trickle of water is flowing out of the pink slit, the strong teasing actually makes Leng Xue’s honey pussy wet and a mess. I used the tip of my tongue to gently slide over the tantalizing slit ……

“Brother …… don’t …… there …… there dirty …… “Leng Xue almost can’t stand such a huge tease, moaned out loudly, but a pair of hands pressed my head to death under my body. I don’t care about this, continue to kiss heavily, fragrant tender nectar let me almost spurt blood again, I use the tip of my tongue to quickly lick and scrape Leng Xue’s tight fat pussy lips, sometimes naughty to suck the small petals into the mouth, gently biting, and sometimes a long tongue slipped into the vagina, licking the layer of powdery film, and constantly repeating in and out of the action, stimulating the pussy wall constantly trembling, I feel Leng Xue’s flesh is getting wetter and wetter, getting hotter and hotter, and as if there was an attraction that tightly sucked my tongue. “Ah …… brother …… I want …… to …… be …… dead …… “Suddenly, her eyes rolled white, both hands dead press my head, the whole body a burst of violent convulsions, legs stomped several times, a stream of cunt essence from the vagina sprayed out, the virgin’s cunt essence such as agar and jade liquid was swallowed cleanly by me without a drop left. After the climax, Leng Xue whole body is paralyzed, actually tired sweet sleep.

“Geez! I’m a pervert, you even slept and ignored me completely!!!” Finally the third humiliating thing that made me worry happened, I smiled helplessly and bitterly, how could I not expect that the ice beauty who kills the enemy on the battlefield like a hemp, and whose power is through and through would treat me like this, embracing in my own embrace after striking out a palm and no longer resisting, and playing so much dong with herself, “How could she have forgotten that I’m the sex wolf? I am a wolf! I am the colorful wolf! I am the colorful wolf ……”

LOL, another lost heart!

Looked at the bed comfortable sweet sleep cold snow, I can not help but have a trace of comfort, what “blood gun silver armor”, this time is just a want to love the young girl, I lovingly put her good, give her gently cover the quilt, at the side of the quiet watch. I can’t explain why Ice Beauty even didn’t rebel against herself, and was so trusting and dependent on me, the super pervert. I always felt that something warm and cozy was flowing between us, and a long-lost coziness filled my heart. “No matter what, I must make you my woman!”

Half a bit of magic can’t be done, half a bit of fighting aura can’t be sent out. I immediately thought of that and couldn’t help but feel a pang of discouragement.

Looked at the bed is still sleeping young girl, I lowered the head gently kissed her forehead, and then got up and took off the close hanging on the chest of the magic crystal stone on her pillow side. Hey, our story is just a ridiculous game that happened when everyone was a teenager, she will soon be on the battlefield to kill the enemy, and after waking up, she will not put this kind of punk like me in her heart.

I gently exit from the room, a gust of wind blowing, can not help but shiver. It turns out that he fell into the bathtub after the big half of the body has long been wet, his entire mind just now all by the cold snow’s lovely cold attracted away, at this time to think about it can not help but a burst of bitter laughter, cold plus wet feeling also did not completely extinguish just now the passion, cross the huge dragon is still high up, the huge rod radiates a hot breath.

Sneaking quietly back to my cabin as usual, having just been with my mom and sisters during the day, I’m usually left alone at night. Back to their own room smoothly stripped wet clothes, a leap to the bed, “Oh, so comfortable.” Mind recalling the passion just now, as if the corners of the mouth still carry the fragrance of cold snow nectar, in a cozy in a deep sleep.

The first time I had no choice but to sleep naked, I was surprised that this ghostly elf, Xiao Yue, had ventured to see me and made an embarrassing situation.

V. Snowshoeing with Beauty

I had no choice but to get up after giving my little sister such a hard time.

“It smells so good!” Out of the hut, after walking a short distance, he smelled a strong smell of rice, salivating ah.

“Baby’s up, why don’t you stay up longer?” Mom asked me with a smile back as she fiddled with the dishes.

“And it’s all because of this hot girl? Well …… don’t even allow a good night’s sleep.” I looked at Yue, who was helping out at mom’s side, and laughed badly.

Xiao Yue glanced at me, blushed, and busily turned around to go to the kitchen to serve the food.

This little girl now how much better behaved? Surprisingly shy not dare to look at me, if the previous early back to the Go conquest, eat me up.

“Still sleepy after such a long sleep, our baby must have gone and bullied someone else’s girl again last night.” Little mom said without showing any mercy at all, and after saying that, she didn’t forget to look me up and down with a flirtatious gaze, which made me look furtive. Big Sister and Second Sister just looked at me intently, as if they were completely oblivious to all the outside world.

“Oh, dinner, dinner.” It just so happened that my little sister and big mom both served rice up, I hid a dry smile, I can’t let them know that yesterday was the time when those three embarrassing things happened in my life in a row, right?

I pulled a chair, “Big sister sit on my side.” Big Sister never seemed to brush me off, gentle as a wife, and after serving me my meal, she came and sat down next to me, “Smells good!” I sniffled. Big Sister didn’t know if I was talking about the aroma of the rice or her own body odor, blushing slightly as she ate the rice grains.

“I also want to sit next to you ……,” the little sister and committed the usual spicy, forgetting to say out, was I look, shyly said half of the words on the stop, lowered his head to the rice to eat up, that look as if with the rice and vegetables have a grudge as if. She is usually crazy, the people have long been accustomed to.

“Baby, today’s weather is good, and it’s snowing heavily, you accompany your sister to go out and play, staying at home all the time has also suffocated this girl.” Big mom always has a noblewoman’s temperament, her knitted brows and smile are intoxicating. I have no reason to disobey her command, besides, there is the natural beauty of the world’s first beauty mom and demonic to death of the little mom are so deep love look at me, I also can not bear to go out every day to mess around, leave them at home lonely and lonely, I know how important I am in their hearts.

“Okay, going all the way! There’s nothing big to take care of at home anyway, so why don’t mom and sister go along too.”

Seeing that the moms were still a little hesitant, embarrassed to mess around with our little kids, I said, “Moms are mature and beautiful, heavenly and beautiful, are they afraid to go out and tempt people to commit crimes, in case they run into a pervert I won’t be able to save them from their heroes?”

“Fuck you ……” moms have long been happy, a moment of indoor a thousand beautiful, flavorful, look at me for a moment dumbfounded.

“Well ……” big mom has long clamped up a piece of meat into my mouth, stopping me to flow out of the mouth; small mom is more charming gently screwed my thighs, the kind of eyes to my soul are hooked away; mom has never been talking elegantly, the demeanor of the world’s first beauty style, look at me the kind of eyes I have always thought that should be described by the ancient book of the word “implied love”. When the world’s first beauty style, look at me the kind of eyes I have always thought that should be used in the ancient book of the word “affectionate” to describe.

“Mom, you go, we play together how good ah ……” little sister naughty strength together, holding the big mother’s hand wiggle around, and embrace the mother’s neck, and then kiss the little mother’s face, even in the three big beauty between the beauty plan plus childish, really lost to her.

“Okay, okay, we’ll all go.” Mom finally nodded without contradicting me.

“Yeah! LOL ……” There’s no way, who let my little sister be the youngest, alas, still a child.

Finally the family toward the countryside, since my family withdrew from the political affairs, the original spacious and luxurious left prime minister’s residence also changed hands out, the status of money is something outside the body, don’t, a family of quiet life is also satisfied. After moving out, they chose to live in the remote mountainous region of Xiuli by the royal capital. So today, as soon as you leave the house, you will see the snow-covered mountains, the weather is slightly cold, but the enthusiasm of the whole family can not be blocked.

Auntie as if back in the year of the girl’s age, “one of the ten beauties” “blood bamboo floating incense” Shangguan Xiaoqing and restored the old heroic posture, E eyebrow light sweep, powder thin Shi, a white narrow dress, more and more appear flower face snow skin, style.

Little mother, on the other hand, on the flow of wind short-sleeved floral shirt, a pair of firm breasts wrapped in the outline of the show, calling out, under the light silk drop tight pants, plump buttocks petals are lightly outlined, she sang and danced all the way to show the charm of the body.

Big sister two sisters will always be a pair of sister flowers, a white and a green, reflecting each other, as if from childhood to take care of me accustomed, never leave me half a step, soft like water ah. Now is also the same, two people in my side softly whispering, from time to time pulse look at me a few eyes.

Mom just casually dress up, a head of black hair loosely draped over the shoulders, Yao nose Dan mouth, long skirt fluttering, straight as a fairy down to earth.

Little sister can be different, has long been a lightweight power suit, outside the big red cape, holding a small sword, excited face red, all the way to jump and dance around, straight to think of themselves as chivalrous warrior girl, funny ah, I would have been able to hit a few rabbits are scared away.

Alas, I can not ah, will not use martial arts luck, will not make a magic to warm up the body, and want to play handsome, had to wear a light soft robe inside like a young master, and then covered with a cotton cloak, if you do not look at the style, I really doubt that I was draped in a quilt out of the good thing is that no one came to our side, but they seem to be unimpressed as if they were concerned about from time to time to ask me if I am not cold, heh, I thought I wore ah like a little mother.

Originally said at home is out to hunt, after the snow should have wildlife out to feed, but all the way to play around, playing snowball fights, but half of the prey did not hit, fainting, there is a little sister in the, and then stupid wildlife would not dare to come near us ah.

But it’s good, looking at a stunning fairy in the snow, they are all happy for me, and I have to give all my love to make them happy and happy, and just live happily ever after, I’m already content.

Suddenly, only to see a flash of red shadow in the distance, in the front of my left side of a snow-white jade sable, practicing martial arts can not I, although I can not say that the upper know astronomy, the lower know geography, but this jade sable of the valuable I saw it at a glance. Body length of one foot three, hair color snow white pure, under the neck three pointed out that there is a tuft of blood red fluff, really is a once-in-a-lifetime snow red.

I busy bow and arrow, “whoosh” sound, feather arrow out of the air, the jade sable see arrow shot and not move, as if in contempt at the arrow that does not fit the eye. To be that arrow less than a foot from the top of the head, the jade sable will waist gently twist, easily avoided my arrow.

Mothers and sisters have come to my side, they seldom in front of me to show martial arts, afraid to annoy me this man, this time even more will not intervene to disturb, just on the sidelines of the jade hand to cover the mouth gently smile.

Yikes, that pisses me off, isn’t it obvious that I’m going to make a fool of myself in front of the woman I love the most? This is definitely a perverted snowy red!

I was not convinced, I ran forward a few steps, and again drew the bow and arrow, “whoosh” sound again fell short. This pervert is obviously flirting with me, running a few steps to stop, waiting for me to shoot it an arrow, really fucking bitch. Heart that angry ah, a quiver of arrows are about to shoot not hurt it a little, we are also farther and farther away from the way we came.

“Baby, it’s late, don’t get tired, go home?” Mom asked me softly from the side, as if doing everything with me was a pleasure, I wonder if she wants to go back herself.

“No, it’s hard to get my mind off of this pervert without bringing him in and cooking him!!!” I pounded my chest.

“Puff ……” Everyone was amused by me and continued to play with me without objection.

“Hahahaha …… see where else can you kid run?” Finally this stupid mink was chased by my persistent me to the end of the road and curled up at the end of a tiny valley, “Hey, hey, there is a way to heaven you don’t go, and there is no door to hell you choose to come. Do you want it steamed, fried or barbecued?”

I laughed grimly and pounced, it must be regretting how it stumbled upon me, who was even sicker than it was.

VI. Intentionality (above)

If I could see into the meaning of the animal, I would know who the real pervert was, when my whole body lunged in the air, a hint of cunning flashed clearly in Sherry Red’s eyes, but just in the tiny corner where else could I hide?

Just when I was about to grab it to hand, the white shadow flashed, flashed away from my hands, “miso” a moment drilled into my arms. The sudden change let me momentarily unable to stop, the whole body side of the trend hit the mountain wall ……

“Baby!”

“Brother!”

“Brother!”

Apparently everyone didn’t expect this change to happen because I would use so much force, and there was a momentary chorus of worried cries.

Ah, my head is going to be a big bag again, 55555, my sister just gave me a new hairstyle in the morning …… I can t imagine how much I have to pay for this shameless ferret, hey hey hey, don t think about it, half of my body is actually through the wall.

“Don’t ……” After hearing only an anxious cry of petulance, my clothes were sharply brought down by a few hands, but it couldn’t stop the inertia of the forward rush. Is it a cave covered by snow? No panic, no panic – “Oops!”

My head hit the stone wall hard, dang, isn’t it a cave? Why is it so shallow?

“Ah!!!” I wanted to use my hands to support the ground on the end of this unlucky and embarrassing, I do not want a light hand, but hanging in the air, so this is not a cave but a hole in the ground ah ！！！！

Behind a few people and a burst of alarm, just want to let go under the panic and a tight, in a hurry, even fell into the ground together.

“Bang!” It finally fell to the ground, luckily it wasn’t too deep and with my thick quilt style cape, it didn’t fall on me, hehehe.

“Bang!”

“Ah!”

I was just about to get up when I didn’t realize that another person had fallen from above, right onto my back, and I stepped into a meat cushion.

Why am I so backed up these days? Can’t stand it anymore!

“Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!” It was followed by four more, and I didn’t even call out, so depressed I was about to pass out.

“Mom …… mom …… sister …… sister, although …… although …… you …… are all …… beautiful …… beauties, don’t… …Don’t do this …… let me spit blood …… spit blood enjoy ah …… “Really in the gentle countryside I have long been can’t say the words.

Through the faint light, I squinted airily at my mom and sisters. They were relieved to see that I was okay, and one by one they daintily rose from me, leaving me alone on the floor.

“Don’t you all know martial arts? How come you also fell down with it? Especially little mom, your ‘Immortal Dance Misty’ doesn’t need to come out either, swoon.” I looked at the flushed-faced beauties in a bad light and couldn’t help but flirt with a flutter in my heart.

“I …… we are not all …… all for you.” Little Mom finally said, her voice low and thin.

My big sister and second sister came over and helped me up while asking, “Brother, did you fall?”

Leaning over the two, he stood up, “Smells good ……”

“Not serious!” Big sister two sister face a red actually let go, originally the beauty serving a little force can not make on, this loose I fell again a real. Forget it, the world’s most beautiful woman is not a casual call, or get up on their own.

“Bang!”

I really fainted this time. Why am I so unlucky? Why don’t you just let me hit the mountain wall and pass out? How can a seven-foot man like me be treated so badly by you?

“Brother …… I …… I saw you jump down, I jumped down.” Xiao Yue this dead girl is like this every time, once you make a mistake, you will now show a full little girl attitude, so that people can not be anxious to hurt and hate.

“It’s no use, Luna!” I put on a mean face and with one reach, I yanked her into my arms so she was crouched on top of my thighs, “Mistakes call for a spanking!”

“You …… don’t …… hmmm ……” my palm has hit on top of her soft round ass. The soft, crunchy feeling made my mind flutter for a while, and the divine whip under my straddle was still standing tall, tightly pressed against the square inches below Xiao Yue’s belly.

“Brother ……,” Yue immediately stopped moving around, she had obviously felt it, her head buried in the crook of my arm trembling softly.

“Baby ……”

“Brother ……”

Only to see that the moms and sisters were all with spring in their eyes and flushed faces, they could hardly stand up, those slaps just now were like hitting their soft buttocks petals, and also hitting their lonely hearts.

“Mom and Sister, come over here and rest for a while.” The hole in the ground was much warmer than outside, and I unclipped my cotton cloak and laid it on the floor; I couldn’t stand up in my condition.

The moms and the two sisters didn’t object after a few glances and gently walked over to me and sat down. Look at their frivolous gait as if the body’s strength has been drained. Big sister two sisters walked behind me to support my back and sat down, if not with a hand to support almost to my back. Auntie two moms on my left side, mom on my right side, are looking at me with affection.

Mom really can be said to be born with a special thing, snow white skin, black shiny and long and waist hair, full firm breasts, thin waist and fat buttocks plus long legs let me look at the blood chills, more importantly, she is like an angel as innocent and gentle appearance of the slightest no trace of the years left behind, anyone who looks at it must have thought that she is only a twenty or so of the age of the girl, and she has always been the most adorable person in my heart.

Smelling a gust of fragrance between my noses, I finally couldn’t help but reach out and take her into my arms, gently kissing her forehead. Only to see her tightly closed eyes slightly trembling, the breath of the breath gradually rushed up. I moved down to kiss the tender red mouth.

The moment I kissed her, her body trembled, obviously a bit out of the blue, and she flinched slightly, but then she closed her eyes, and with her vermilion lips slightly opened, she kissed me. My tongue of course will not let go of such an opportunity, when her lips gently opened, the tip of my tongue has already slipped through the slit, and then entered her small mouth. Warm and wet, silky and sweet, I sucked on the tip of my mom’s tongue and forgot to tangle it up.

“Brother ……” The two sisters no longer have the strength to watch the hot kiss between my mom and me, and moved to crouch on my back and cry out lowly.

Hearing my sister’s petulant voice, mom immediately woke up, like a child who stole candy, her face was more like a ripe apple dainty, lying in my arms did not dare to look up. Then look at big mom and second mom, as if expecting something and afraid of not getting it, at a loss for words, stroking is ambling on my lap Xiao Yue.

Of course I wouldn’t let it go, reaching out and pulling, and the pair fell into my arms with a cry of delight.

Little mom has a beautifully curved body, floating concave and concave; plump jade arms, full of flesh; high and plump jade breasts, just like two confronting jade peaks, the peak of the two nipples on top of the thin shirt can be clearly seen; charming Ying YingYiXin waist, full of feminine charm, sexy.

Auntie is crystal clear, delicate curves, in a strong suit under the like a chivalrous girl in the jianghu, pure and moving; white as jade skin, as if powdered jade, smooth and delicate; as beautiful as peach blossom face, charming charming; elastic breasts, rounded and straight; long and plump thighs, moving people’s hearts.

Looking at the two moms, I licked my mouth and kissed them frantically. The two sisters are also not willing to be lonely to participate, awkwardly send the fragrant tongue into my mouth for me to lick and lick, I am happy to do so. The mom in my arms was no longer shy, and several beauties kissed me and stroked my chest frantically as if they had been expecting it for a long time.

VII. Confusion (Medium)

Suddenly my body shook, the hot rod under my straddle was actually gripped by a small cold hand, and the pleasure I had never felt before made me almost unable to hold on. It was my little sister! She actually took advantage of my mom and sister’s craziness to sneak her hand through my underwear, and tightly gripped this huge dragon that had been floating in her mind for several days.

In case the moms and sisters accidentally saw my sister’s little action would be disastrous, I hurriedly increased the attack on them to let them indulge in it. My right hand lifted under my mom’s shirt and quietly reached in, holding one side of the firm jade breast tightly through the blasphemy, gently pinching the already hardened nipple with the middle finger of my index finger. The left hand was directly outside, taking turns violating the full breasts of Big Mom and Little Mom.

A few rounds down, the mothers body crazy twisting, guarding the chastity of more than ten years was blatantly violated by their own son, crazy more a stimulation, all forget to put into the pleasure, a moment of chanting four up, confused.

And sister that girl obviously want to get me killed, she used her hand to hold my rod tightly, lightly stroking, this side of this hand but put on my thighs, face side over, quietly with eyes glancing at me, as if nothing happened. I was trying to tease her, colorful eyes to the lower body a look, she suddenly small face red, take the hand gently wring my thigh.

She wore lightweight power suits and her clothes were tightly bunched around her body. The tip of the jade stem was pressed against her inner thigh, soft and flexible, it felt good. I gave a bad push and the jade stem bounced in her hand, gently pushing against the slightly raised pouch, feeling a little hot.

“Well ……” a burst to rise into the clouds of comfort stimulated her almost fainted, weak and weak fell on my lap, a little bulging small chest gently undulating, soft and a little elastic. After a while, her hand grabbed the jade stem, gradually hard, small face red, eye waves more and more flow, small breasts undulate very quickly, even while everyone is not paying attention to, a pull my pants, strong and hideous rod indignation popped out, her pretty buttocks a lift will be my baby hostage in her between the shares, right leg slightly open flexion lift, to the left hand holding my baby in her private parts gently rubbed.

My inexperienced and sensitive baby couldn’t stand the soothing warmth of the rubbing, and a tingling sensation rose from the base of my perineum. Imagination can also kill people, although I did not see, I can also imagine what my baby pushed against. I really can’t help it, lifted my mom’s blouse, and my hands climbed right up to the peak of the Holy Virgin, my mom’s breasts are plump and round, silky and delicate, unlike a teenage girl’s thinness. I caught a nipple, gently kneaded, I looked up at mom with a tender gaze. Mom’s eyes were so hazy, like there was a layer of fog, and a low, quivering moan escaped her lips as her hands caressed my hair. I stroked my hand all the way down, quietly lifted the corner of mom’s long snow-white skirt, and gently invaded the depths along her slender thighs, accompanied by a chorus of moans, my hand caressed the high bulge between her legs, like a hill, mom’s panties had long been soaked, and with a gentle tug, mom cooperated and then slipped off her panties.

I had finally arrived at the place of my birth, the nectar of the world’s most beautiful mom brushing against my hand. I gently touched mom’s hidden private parts, my middle finger pressed on the most sensitive clitoris in the petals, gently but quickly kept on shaking, also kept on rubbing the labia along the petal slit, a burst of pleasure hit mom, she cooperated and spread her slender thighs, immersed herself in the tenderness of the fine nectar, and let out a sound of titillating panting.

The two sisters have not been in contact with men since childhood, this kind of passionate scene has long made them overflowing with love, a few swinging passionate kisses have long made them intoxicated past, excitedly fainted on the side of the cloak. And small mother and big mother still in my side writhing, completely forget the outside world.

I looked at my little sister’s innocent face, was holding her red face because she didn’t know how to vent, anxious tears were falling down, thinking don’t torment her, still like hours to get into trouble ultimately I have to clean up the mess, and read so many medical books, I still know what to do this time.

As soon as I reached out I carried my little sister to my side, she looked strong, but in fact she was already limp and unable to support her body, letting me manipulate her. I put my hand into her clothes, her body is very sensitive, a little want to shrink back. Hand finally reached in, feel smooth and soft, soft with a few strands of cilia, but has long been wet, gently rubbed a few times, only to feel a thin little slit. Gently rubbed a few times in the small slit, she suddenly body shrink back, hand very hard to grab my arm. Suddenly felt a stream of hot and wet liquid flowed all over my palm, I heard her sharp gasping sound, small chest violently rise and fall, small face red like a red apple, I did not think that actually leaked. Hey, these are all done in private, I did not expect this hot girl to be so easy to handle, put her aside. After such a toss, even the most open-minded young girl was tired, and fell into a deep sleep in a short while.

I stretched out my arm to hold mom’s body again, the other hand at the bottom of the skirt to support the soft buttock petals a force, the skirt slightly fluttering, mom like a saintly girl sitting on my waist, my hands to separate her delicate wet petals, the tip of the rod on top of her fiery and incomparable peach source hole, supporting mom’s weight of the hand tenderly caressing her meticulous beautiful buttocks, as if waiting for this sacred one for a long time, but also as if at a loss for words. Today ridiculous things have been done enough, to go one level further she seems to have never dared to think about, mom at this time excited the whole body trembling. The hot rod, like a death charm, let her can not help but recall that long-forgotten taste. That chaste and lonely for many years of honey pussy, at this time, but also indisputably spasmodic, as if for their own timidity to feel impatient.

Mom, whose square has been messed up, finally fell into the quagmire of lust, gently sighed, turned her head to the side and stopped talking. My hand from under her buttocks slowly withdrew, small egg-sized glans mercilessly squeezed open the two pieces of delicate pussy lips, meat stick inch by inch topped in.

Born with a special physique, beautiful body, full of mature woman’s breath, warm and compact honey hole is being violated by a me inch by inch, I hold back my lust, carefully admiring mom’s beautiful posture, I decided to make up for mom this time. Mom deliberately repressed pleasure moans make me more sexually interesting, I force, mom’s snow-white skirt and thin blouse fluttered down to the side, I found my mother’s body than I imagined younger and more beautiful, naked torso, voluptuous and unparalleled posture, firm and soft peaks, crystal clear skin, round and snow-white buttocks, mysterious triangular garden is difficult to swallow my rare size of the rod, from time to time dripping out of the gusts of The crystal water is visible under the low light.

“Ah! Uhm! Mmmm …… ah! …… mmm …… mmm! Ahh! Ah!” Mom’s body gently twisted, long black hair plastered to the neck, breasts, soaking wet pussy white and red skin, the whole lovely carcass curves exposed in my eyes.

I looked up slightly at my mom’s pretty face and said, “You’re really pretty, mom.”

Mom slowly lowered her head, delicate red lips tightly pressed against my lips, two people’s tongues intertwined with each other licking, sweet juices exchanged with each other, two people’s bodies tightly embraced each other, continued to hot kissing, I licked and kissed along the mom’s pretty face, licked and kissed to the snow-white neck, and then back to the firm and soft peaks, pinching the mom’s breasts with force.

“Okay?”

“Mmmm ……” The world’s most beautiful mom seemed to be immersed in boundless pleasure.

VIII. Intentionality (below)

I no longer pity, will be inserted into the entire rod petals, delicate lewd water overflowing out of the pussy. Ten years have not been reclaimed honey place which can stand this position, “Well …… pain …… baby, light …… light point ……” Mom’s pair of jade hands tightly grasp my back, small mouth gently inhale.

I feel that the rod is being held tightly by a layer of hot flesh bundle, the glans feels wet and incomparable, seems to have a small tongue on the head licking and licking. I pressed my mom’s waist, and jerked my waist, using all my strength, no longer care much, through her outflow of nectar, pushed in. “Zi” sound, not only the glans, even the nine-inch long rod also inserted all the way, all into her meat hole.

“Hum …… hum …… ah! Do you want to …… want to kill mommy …… baby, ah …… hum …… hum ” mom moaned, not knowing if it was pain or agony, as she whispered in my ear.

I also straightened the waist pole, will only stay outside a little root also inserted to the bottom, not to stay half outside, and in and out of the action of the two, only topped the mother trembled, two breasts hanging straight circle, jade buttocks can not stop twisting, the mouth murmured as if: “up to my death ah …… baby ah! …… When did you grow to be so big? Oh hey ……” mom sitting on my baby, this action is both deep and dense, but also to stab its ultimate place of action, every action can reach the vital place. I was like a newborn calf, holding my mom and thrusting wildly.

As if mom had never experienced many positions, her waist twisted, her breasts rubbed against my face, biting her teeth, enduring this wonderful pain, and a wonderful pleasant humming sound came out from within her nostrils. I kept on stabbing, my uterus was jumping and jumping, the wall inside the jade hole trembled and wrapped tightly around my jade stem, and kept contracting.

At the last moment, I firmly pushed in deeper and deeper, my mom’s fingers digging hard into my back until her pussy contracted with a gust, a hot stream of wetness spurting onto the still-risen glans, and she leaned momentarily helplessly into my arms.

I looked at the beautiful woman in my arms, the saint’s hair was disheveled, her demure expression had been replaced by one of pleasure, her curves, usually hidden in her finery, were now completely naked, and her mother’s eyes were blurred, obviously still immersed in the great pleasure.

I pulled out the still standing rod, which was still covered with mom’s shiny lust liquid, showing a lewd scent in the air. Putting my mom on the side, I saw that her delicate petals were a little red and swollen, and were spasming with a contraction.

I turned to the big mom and little mom who were kissing each other and held them in my arms, without a few clicks, the big mom’s strong clothes and the little mom’s little clothes have fluttered down to the ground. This two people a “blood bamboo floating fragrance” Shangguan Xiaoqing, a “fairy dance” Luo Jianer, nude embracing together, even lick up my stick stained with obscene liquid.

I put my big mom on the cotton cape, her lower body has long been wet and a mess, simply can not wait, I sink my lower body, “ah!” Big Momma frowned, it was obviously too big for her to handle for a moment, “Slow down …….”

Enjoying the bone-crushing pleasure from my fast and slow thrusts, I watched my handsome face gasp as it couldn’t bear the unheard of relief.

Shangguan Xiaoqing suddenly produce both love and pity for the son’s feelings, as if the beast that is galloping on his own body shaking, is no longer her son, but her love debt is not yet paid lover, just heaven with the most ridiculous way to let us a unfinished love. With this kind of thought, the heart has no previous sense of guilt, on the contrary, that sense of guilt into unmanageable lust, in front of me, not only let her empty honey hole has been filled, but also let her that empty for a long time to fill the emotional hole. The pleasure from her honey hole was increased a hundredfold by the liberation of her mind, and the honey juice that had been stored up for many years gushed out like a dike.

Like a rolling mother beast, Big Mama used every pore in her body to suck up every ounce of breath coming from me. Each of my thrusts was met with the most enthusiastic response from her, and her legs, tightly clamped around my waist, repeatedly urged me to invade deeper into her. Suddenly felt a burst of tightness from her vagina, I inadvertently opened my eyes, just in time to touch the big mom’s affectionate eyes, cheeks flushed with excitement, wet eyes and lovingly peeped in front of the great husband, when she realized that I stopped to stare at myself, like caught stealing, dared to tightly incline her head, avoiding my burning eyes.

Suddenly, I stopped pumping my rod, and like a mischievous little child, I gently kissed Mei Niang’s reddish cheeks and asked, “Comfortable, mom?”

At this point, she was feeling relaxed physically and mentally, but she didn’t know how to answer my blushing question, but her legs hooked my ass tighter, and her vagina tightened even more intentionally, implying that I had completely conquered her, and that the woman underneath her was looking forward to my deepening and expanding.

I was so happy to get such a revealing response from her, and my rod suddenly became longer and hotter, tingling and numbing the big beauty underneath. I unhooked her legs from her hooks and set them over my shoulders and began to squeeze them in big ups and downs. Mom, who had been subjected to my lifeless, hard thrusts, had a huge amount of nectar being pulled out of her pussy, running down her ass-cheeks and wetting the cape underneath.

“Ah …… baby …… dying ……” Big mom indulged herself for the first time in more than ten years, a moment later On a high utterance, a fountain rushed straight to the glans, the vagina tightly clamped the meat stick sucking hard, and in a short while fell to the ground and fell asleep.

My little mom was already grinding on my back so much that I couldn’t stand it anymore, and I spread her legs as far apart as I could with both hands.

My little mom’s body was just soft, her legs parted in a straight line, her wet petals tender and red. I ground my wet rod back and forth over the opening, teasing it from up and down, gradually exploring the mysterious cavern.

“Mmmm …… it hurts ……” yelped her little mom, not realizing that her breasts were small and her honey hole was even more compact and delicate.

The meat stick was so delightful as if it had discovered a new continent that it went halfway deep.

“Huh …… I’m bitten ……” I felt a tight pain, but it was even more exciting and crazy, and pushed further forward with all my strength, the whole thing hidden in my hole.

“Well …… it’s hard ……” the little mom let out a long cry, her ten fingers scratching finger marks out of White’s back.

Circle after circle of soft flesh wrapped around the meat stick is still writhing, waves of pleasure attacked me about to leak out, I collect my mind, pick up my little mom from the ground, kissed that little mouth of the petite call tightly, one hand rubbed the small breasts dead, really want to rub her into their own bodies. Little mom danced wildly in the air, her long hair fluttering, like an elf caught by the devil, struggling helplessly.

I pushed hard, and the whole rod plunged deep into the depths of my little mom’s honey hole, the rod pushed hard against the mouth of the cervix, and the whole glans plunged into the flower room.

“Ah …… baby …… too deep ……” little mom a burst of dizziness, almost died of excitement, the past Which has tasted a few times the love of rain and clouds, although the little mom is a great generation of special things, but no training out, encountered me this size has long been dry straight roll eyes. With my constant stick straight in the center of the flower pumping, her whole body, but I can not tell the itch, a fierce scream, nectar hoo a brain to wash out.

“Ah ……” the rod was doused with that pussy cum and suddenly and powerfully shot right into the deepest part of the cave ……

When I pulled out the still spectacular rod, I found her bud slightly turned over and shallowly actually stained with red blood. At this point, every stream of sperm I injected into my womb became the strongest love-destroying agent for my little mom, churning and penetrating the entire womb. The most viscous stream of semen, slowly drifting down from the pinnacle of pleasure, Little Mother leisurely savored the surging, exciting soup of semen in her uterus, she could not stand the deadly pleasure, she could not feel the pain, and almost fainted from excitement.

The first time I tasted the female body, with a few feelings of gratitude, I kept kissing the woman next to me, simply forgetting that the women who had given me the greatest pleasure only a few days before, were still my own mother.

IX. Garbage tips

After such a long time of reclaiming the whip, after the passion of them all fell asleep, wonderful lazy limbs across the swing, stunning scene let me almost can’t help but go up again to destroy some. But see the root of the jade leg three with rain pear flower, tender red and swollen, how can they withstand the second time?

I lovingly took my clothes and covered them up, gently kissed the petals of the still quivering flowers, and got dressed to get up and survey the hole in the ground. “Huh?” I not only let out a surprised cry, falling down for so long only focusing on the ten thousand passions, but actually forgot about the ferret, turning around to see that the snowy red unexpectedly did not run away. It was originally drilled into my arms, but at this time in the bottom of the cave on the other side with “grudging” eyes looking at me, huh, must be just now our wild action so that it can not stay, ran to the side to see the picture of the Spring Palace.

Now do not run is not so cheap as to let me in this hole to catch a turtle in a jar? I smiled lewdly and rushed up, and grabbed it in my hand, which was soft and smooth. The little guy in my hands actually did not resist at all, a pair of eyes dribbling around, mouth “whimpering” low screaming, as if there is something to tell me like.

“Hey, hey, what else is there to say? Causing me to almost run my legs off, if I don’t give you a little punishment, do you really think that brother I’m just a horny as hell idiot?” I grabbed it in my hands and shook it around in mid-air, straightening it out.

Looking at it by my shaking eyes straight white, think almost, I let go of my hand, the snow-white mass fell to the ground. The little white sable trembling to stand up and want to walk two steps, do not want to be like a drunken staggering, suddenly as if with all its strength generally forward, rushed to the dark corner of the cave.

I was shocked, rushed over to take a look, a moment I actually stayed, I did not expect that there is a hole in the sky here. Just now in the cave only a beam of light shot down, did not see this corner there is a small portal unobtrusive standing here, the little white sable fainted on the side. Good touched ah, is the little white sable will be for me, even heroic sacrifice, regardless of my deliberate torture of it, in the moment of fainting for me to find a paradise?

I carefully went in, a cave door immediately open, I really can not imagine, in this sparsely populated deep mountain there is such a cave, there are three of my bedroom so big, although there is no items placed, just stone beds and benches, can be luxurious and bright, refreshingly clean, the roof of the corners of the cave is a fist of night pearl, the ground is all the stone beds are padded with animal skins, oh, the owner of this home will enjoy. And then take a closer look, in front of the bed on a long table actually set an ancient book. We are crazy outside so long, come in for a period of time, how did not meet people?

Could it be that I met the previous generation of the world outside the high, dying legacy of secret books? My heart a burst of excitement, busy went up and picked up the book to open a look, only to see the above written: “the word shows that there is a person ……” I feel more excited, I guessed really good, “… …I think of myself as the world’s first handsome man, once with suave style, overflowing talent, handsome appearance, the world’s smart charm a piece of beauty and a piece of …… “How so? I’m about to vomit, this is again which pervert teasing me, “…… young genius, martial arts out of my right, when the world few. My heart is not only in this achievement, in order to seek the fundamentals of martial arts, taste the long of a hundred, in the year of confusion finally have a small gain. Today’s people in my eyes are all flashy people, shallow, martial arts only stick to the surface and the heart of the Qing color, the sadness of the extreme ……”

I thought to myself, “Good crazy tone!” “…… the world’s war is unpredictable, martial arts disputes day by day, the world’s people learn nothing more than magic and martial arts, magic and martial arts each one, rely on each other, divided will lose. No magic of martial arts, no martial arts of magic, are waste. Even if there is a magic and martial arts dual cultivation of strange material, both care, no time to achieve great success ……”

See here I can not help but a burst of surprise, the battlefield is not exactly a good example, which army is not dependent on the magician in the back, the samurai in the front of the charge, and jointly play their respective strengths to cooperate with each other to kill the enemy? When Xianglong

When the Empire was founded, it wasn’t the magicians led by the once-in-a-century Great Magician Wang Shi Zhi and the Great Sword Saint Leng Liang.

The army and the samurai armies were great for a while, but then my family fell, and on the battlefield, even though the “Ice Beauty with Blood Lance and Silver Armor”

Cold snow that kind of strange material, but also with the year is not the same. I can’t help but begin to marvel at this person who scorns the world, he really has something to offer.

“…… I have been thinking deeply for several years, the idea of martial arts together if you become a great result, must lead their own potential, take the human body’s fundamental. Since then, I have been thinking hard, poor life force, finally in the old age to write this book. Taking the name of the battle invincible, all-powerful, not out of the already, a must kill …… “I really spit this time, only to praise him a few sentences, he wrote a long-winded most of the book, dazed ah, the whole book is a description of the words, I also practiced a shit kung fu.

In the end, I still endured no less than ten times of vomiting, finally understand a general. I realized that this book is indeed profound, it is actually against the norm, in one fell swoop to get rid of magic, fighting qi and other use of spiritual power to control external factors, with the help of external power of the set, it is from the human body’s own potential energy, how to make the internal breath along the limbs of the eight meridians, and constantly transforming the body, so that the body is not subject to external influences, talking about is the unending life, the strong internal.

Not like a wizard who spaced his ass out without magic, or a samurai with empty brute strength and no wizard to use the outside world to attack with ease.

Oh, today really picked the treasure, but the book name is long enough, maybe this guy wrote a book to the excitement can not be expressed, with a long name to vent it. But the poor kind of genius is not practiced, this book in his hands really become a thing of fantasy. This all should be its own factors, since it is not according to the routine, the opposite, to completely transform itself, must be diamond material, ordinary people are what magic, fighting spirit tossed the body in disarray, a practice this is not immediately go off the rails? Poor him even did not leave his name on the shed and go, bitter to have a destiny, do not know the end, just the book page written Chen Feng Calendar 881 years, dizzy, I do not know that is which year.

Suddenly I heard a cry wafting outside, “Oh crap, I can’t believe it took me so long to get in here that I forgot my mom and sister were still out there.”

I was busy running outside the stone house, only to see my mom and sisters crying their eyes out, as soon as they saw my sister they flew into my arms and wailed, my mom and sister came up to me with anxiety written all over their beautiful eyes, “Baby, where have you been? We thought ……”

“Mom and sister, I’m not going to leave you guys behind.” I gently wrapped my arms around them and lovingly kissed their crying red eyes.

When I brought them to that stone room, they too froze for a moment.

“Brother, do you also call this book invincible, invincible, not out of it, once out of it, it will kill …… Exhausted me!” Before my little sister could finish, everyone laughed in unison.

“Of course I won’t be that perverted, let’s just call it The Colorful Technique.” I said casually.

“You …… are still so bad!” A few of them actually blushed in unison, huh, overthinking it, I lustfully glanced toward them, and immediately caused a piece of delicate laughter, spring color.

X. Charming Moonlight Nights

Looked at the rain and dew mom face with spring color, delicate and moving, between the knitted brows and smile let me a burst of infatuation, she seems to them among the big sister, now she has recovered from the passion just now, and turned back to the pure and dignified saint, the corner of the mouth with a hint of happiness and smiled at their playfulness. Little mother seems to be my crazy move just now hurt, now by the sister and younger sister, from time to time gently frowned, small hand pressed the belly, a small daughter-in-law for the first time when she woke up in the morning embarrassing situation, see me colorful look at her, face red, pouting, very charming. To the big mom let loose, from time to time and little sister in the ground on the soft animal skin play, occasionally secretly touch the big sister Yue Xin and second sister Yue Qing breasts, causing a burst of shy shrieks.

Finally finally they are tired to stop, one by one sweaty collapsed on the bed, chest heaving, slightly panting. The beauty of the horizontal lying appearance is indeed provocative, I put my arm around the side has been watching my mom, she slightly moved will obediently snuggle in my arms, together to the front of the bed. The beauty of the bed saw me come, all moved their bodies, leaned over.

“Stay here and don’t leave, okay?” My little sister crawled over and tugged on my arm in a petulant manner.

“Aren’t you afraid of being hungry? I’m starving, are you hiding something good on you that you haven’t taken out?”

I looked wistfully over her bulging breasts.

“No …… no!” Xiao Yue hastily retracted her hand and protected it in front of her chest, arguing with a red face.

“Do you want me to give a check? Heart Sister Haru, my little sister must have something delicious, it’s too inadequate.”

I waved my hand in feigned regret and greeted my older two sisters who were leaping to the side.

“Ah …… don’t!!!” Oh, the eldest two sisters rushed up together, pressed the little sister down on top of the stone bed, reached out and touched it, the second sister was even more unforgiving, even put her hand out, “ah ……”

“Oh, little sister grew up.” The second sister put her hand inside and messed around with it, and the little sister who made the noise gradually became more and more emotional, “Sister …… don’t make a scene ……”

“Hehehe ……,” Second Sister stopped fooling around and picked up Yue and placed her in my arms, laughing badly, “It seems like there’s really something to eat.”

I hugged Xiao Yue, and she whispered in my arms “You all bully me …… not with you anymore.”

But I do not spare her, will be a hand to explore, body into her already messy arms, big hand gently hold the pair of undeveloped peppery breasts, into the hand of a hot, small nipples have long been erected.

“Ah, brother ……,” Koyuki softened for a moment.

“Hey, let you just secretly toss me, I can take revenge ah.” I heart a burst of smugness, although my little sister is only half a year younger than me, but in my eyes will always be a small child, holding her tender and delicate breasts, the heart can not help but a burst of guilty excitement, the hands can not help but use force.

“Aww, that hurts ……,” her little sister couldn’t help but squirm.

I didn’t care, I pulled her corset, her pink and small breasts were exposed to the air, two tiny cherries were buckling at the top of the peaks, a burst of aroma came to my nose, I was intoxicated and buried my face, my hot puffy breasts lightly rubbed against my face, so comfortable. I quietly stuck out my tongue and licked around the snow-white breasts. Poor little sister for the first time by a man to touch their sacred place, has long been excited speechless, excitedly a pretty face Ang to the roof twisted, gasping for breath, my head dead pressed to the chest.

“Baby, don’t make a mess ……” ah, huh, really embarrassed, actually forgot in the side of the mom, she saw me so tossed down I do not know what else to get out of it, can not help but ranting two voices. Big mom and little mom actually do not care, on the one hand, laughing and watching me in the younger sister on the bad, seemingly shy beauty is actually a peeping Tom ah, huh. Big sister two sisters is even more blatant, open mouth stupid look, I did not think I was so bold, hehehe, more bold you have not seen, fortunately you slept, or not crazy ah.

“Hey, hey, one more kiss.” I darted on to one of my little sister’s nipples and sucked hard, taking the other breast in one hand and ravishing it desperately.

A long breath of relief, pursed lips, so fragrant ah. Big Mother smiled and reached out her finger to gently point in front of my forehead, and took over Xiao Yue, who had long been paralyzed and unable to speak, and tidied up her messy clothes.

“Grrrr ……” my stomach growled at an inopportune moment and I laughed awkwardly, “Kinda hungry.”

“Hmph, you still know to eat ah, colorful ghost Toshiba.” But the second sister gave me Xiao Yue, how now seems to be jealous ah, women, confused.

“I like my sister a lot too.” I came to my second sister’s ear and said quietly, a burst of hot air blew into her neck, second sister blushed and stopped talking. I crouched my head and gently kissed the scarlet lips, and then once I wrapped my arms around my elder sister and lightly nudged her wet mouth, the lovely beauty was so easily conquered.

“We didn’t bring any dry food see how you’re going to eat?” Mom laughed from the side.

“Oh, this is a good one. Little white ……!!!” I bellowed, scaring the ferret, Sherry Red, who was frolicking on the sidelines, into a stumbling position, his body trembling towards the people, “Hey, don’t be afraid, I want you to catch us a few rabbits, but if you’re tired it’s better to go to sleep first, like you did a while ago …… “

Before I could finish, the ferret ran off with a squeal and in no time at all brought two rabbits in its mouth.

“Puff, you’re practically animal cruelty!” A few beauties couldn’t stand it.

“Look at that smug look on its face, it goes without saying that it must be the boss of this place, otherwise how would it know about such a hidden cave?”

Hearing my praise, this guy can’t help but feel a burst of complacency in front of the beauties, looking at its cocked head and squinted eyes, I was furious and said with an evil smile, pretending to be offhanded, “Oops, seven of us eating two rabbits, it seems to be too little ah. If there is a wild boar, it would be good, poor little white is weak, may not be able to satisfy the mouth of a few beauties, ai, it is really a pity.”

As soon as he heard me, White looked at a few dainty beauties, his little body shook, and he walked out with his head held high as if he had gone to valor.

A look at that look, I can not help but let out a loud laugh, causing my mom and sister to blank me, but it is indeed cool ah, perhaps in the future, Sherry Red can never forget me?

I hastily stripped the rabbit, set up a fire in the cave outside the stone room and roasted it, and the strong smell of meat attracted a big beautiful fingers, no longer pay attention to what the image of a lady, scrambling to come up to grab the meat to eat. Two rabbits soon left only the skeleton, oooh oooh oooh, how a little bit did not leave me ……

“Bang!” There was a loud bang, and a dark shadow landed heavily beside me, startling me.

Mothers are together around to see a really, “haha ……” only to see the ground is actually a wild boar, did not think that the little white guy can really do it, and then look at it, snow-white fur is chaotic East dirty piece of West dirty piece, fell to the ground foaming at the mouth! ……

Ren Xiaobai fell to one side “rest”, my mother, sister and I and my sister excitedly, playfully eating fragrant barbecue, full of warmth in the cave, the night is already deep it ……

XI. A good man is far away

When I woke up in the morning, I saw my moms and sisters hugging me in the middle, holding my arms and pulling my legs and making me laugh, as if I would run away as a full-fledged baby, and I couldn’t put it down for a moment.

“Snap ……” a series of six rings, six beauties fragrant buttocks to be rewarded. A scream, the beauties all jumped up in shock, want to hold the buttocks and embarrassed to hold the red-faced look at me.

“Oh, saliva feeding a little is enough, no need so much, I eat enough, but you guys still won’t let go of me, so I had to come up with this plan, all beauties forgive me!” I touched my lips furiously, as if I was really raped by them, making a few beauties shy.

After a few laughs, the family cleaned up a little and headed home in a playful manner.

Almost walking to the home, distantly then found a red shadow at the door court, as if it was a ribbon, fluttering in the wind, in the snow-covered world looks particularly dazzling. Since our family moved to the clean mountain area, no one has come at all, although we are friendly with the Leng family, they seldom come to disturb us, who could it be this time?

“It wouldn’t be someone who advertises and sends out flyers that wouldn’t even leave the mountainous areas alone, would it?” My sentence caused my mom and sister to burst into gales of laughter.

“Brother, or an underwear advertisement, hee hee ……” said his sister as she bounced over to pick up a look.

I went forward and took it in my hand to see that it was a young girl’s red bib, so familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere.

“Huh?” I flipped my hand and accidentally saw a few lines of small writing on the belly band, in beautiful handwriting, obviously from a young girl’s hand.

“…… hours without suspicion, accompanied by companionship from the same, a farewell, the war horse ten years.

We are sorry to meet each other, the soft collapse of love is thick, like the king’s pity, complaining about the king’s pity.

With the gentleman again for goodbye, the wild geese fly alone, fall down a few times to meet again ……” is actually her?

Bathtub frolicking, skin to skin …… I heart not only a burst of frustration, I originally thought that it was just a ridiculous thing, I did not think that she was put in the heart, but I can not do anything, huh, I am just a horny idiot, I can not help but laugh at myself once again.

“Baby what’s wrong?” I looked up and my mom and the girls were by my side looking at me worriedly.

“Nothing?” I picked up the bib again and looked at it, “Hours of nothing and companionship?”

“Mom, do I know Leng Xue from the Leng family? The one who just came up from the battlefield the day before yesterday.” I asked my mom with a sideways glance.

“Hehe, more than knowing. At that time you and Little Xue’er were still small, her mother went early, Leng Qiufeng was our empire’s one day indispensable protector general, always on the warpath, so she sent Little Xue’er to our family for three years. She was two years older than you, when you were only a few months old, she was very well-behaved, always snatching from your sister and coaxing you to play.” Mom looked at the bib in my hand, “Once Leng Qiufeng came to see Xue’er, and seeing how happy you guys were playing, he casually engaged you in a baby marriage. However, at that time the majority of laughter, I did not expect this child Xue’er actually never forget. On the contrary, you can not remember a little boy.” Said also all wistful smile look at me.

“Dang, what kind of person remembers things at the age of three?” Although my face was aggravated, my stomach had already turned over with laughter. So that’s how it was, I didn’t think that Leng Xue from that night even knew it was me, no wonder she acted in such a way that I couldn’t figure it out, I thought I had greatly improved my skill in picking up girls.

“Poor this child was born in the Leng family, three years later, that is, five years old, he followed his father to practice martial arts and fight. When he left, he hugged you and cried and cried, huh, I can’t imagine that you are a love child at a young age.” Big mom continued from the side.

“My guess is just fine, I really did bully a girl the night before last, or cold snow.” Little mom laughed badly.

My little sister and older sister were gently wringing their hands on my back, jealous.

“Little mom, don’t undermine me, I didn’t do anything.” I was completely wronged.

“It’s only good to talk about what you’ve done, isn’t this ‘Complaining about the king’s pity’ just a suspicion of what you haven’t done? People’s girl’s hearts are given to you, what are you still pretending to be a willow?” Little mom continued without relenting.

“‘hi jun pity, grudge jun pity’, so touching ah ……” second sister murmured behind me, really convinced her looking at the moon “love “, she was moved to tears, the little sister does not understand anything also followed the huffing and puffing.

I don’t know how, my mouth is also a burst of bitter, now cold snow should be on the way to the battlefield it, my heart actually unlimited attachment. I thought to myself that in this life I can’t let go of you, bitter or sweet, I will put you on my side.

As I was thinking about it, a small soft hand brushed my cheek, it was my mom.

“If you want to do it, go ahead and do it, there are weak men in our Wang family, but there are no cowards ah. My baby boy should be the good man of the top.” Mom said looking deep into my eyes.

Looking at one of the beauties nestled beside me all looking at me with eyes full of anticipation, I just felt a hot current hitting my body, I never thought that there was any use for a person like me who couldn’t do magic, but after reading the “Lustful Secrets”, I saw hope, and I always felt that everything was by chance, destined by the heavens, and that everything in the book was written as if it was written for a person like me. I reached out and touched the booklet in my arms, looking at these lovely people that I love so much, the corners of my mouth couldn’t help but reveal a confident smile.

The color skill” is more powerful than I imagined, I just run according to the breath above, not a few days, but in the navel below the hot feeling, I was surprised, really can’t imagine that it is so suitable for me to practice. I then almost day and night desperately practicing, straight to the mother of their heartache desperately to do my delicious, straight to eat my loud praise. Oh, it seems that in the future often look for what martial arts secret to practice.

Winter and spring, turn the eye has been the past few months, I have been the “color skill” practice of seven or eight, even experienced mothers can not figure out why, according to the book contains the meaning of the general public want to practice into perhaps seven or seven or eight years, and finally can only be attributed to me this can not be solved through the body. Daily gong line for a week, the body is light, ears, eyes and eyes, gas and heart idle, as if the body is full of infinite power.

“Brother, come out, all day long nestled in the hut practicing some dong, come out and play with me.” My little sister pulled my hand and looked at me expectantly, Chu Chu moved.

Indeed it had been a long time since I had spent time with my little sister, and my mom would not let her and my sister come to visit me for fear that I would be disturbed. Occasionally, when I got horny I put the moms who came to bring food on the spot, but I neglected her and my two sisters.

My current cultivation of the Lustful Technique was almost complete, and the only thing left was to consolidate it, so I asked without hesitation, “Where does my little sister want to go and play?”

My sister’s eyes lit up and she cocked her head in thought, “How about going to the back of the mountain to accompany me to practice with the sword?”

“Okay, let’s go, don’t let mom know.” I took her little hand and led her out of my cabin and spared a few moments to the backcountry.

XII. Little Sister’s Love (above)

With the spring breeze caressing my face and tender green grass everywhere, walking in the field makes me feel as good as the weather today.

Little sister wearing a turquoise dress, hand dancing small sword, lively breath more added to the spring. I, on the other hand, was dressed in a snow-white long shirt, casually pulling up my hair in a bun, dressed like a civilized gentleman. Since practicing the Colorful Skill, I will never be as idiotic as I was last time.

“Brother, look at the sword!” This little girl was bent on making a fool out of me, making me realize that it’s useless to stay cooped up in the house all the time.

The silver light flashed, and the sword arrived in front of me. I lightly stretch my right hand, two fingers a clip, the sky of sword light all disappeared. Little sister light enemy, a light lost, full of red face, humming, give up the sword to attack again, clothes fluttering, like a butterfly flying around my body.

“Immortal Dance of Misty”? Little Mother’s famous skill. My mind moved slightly, my feet flashed, and I pounced into the sea of butterflies, immediately there were millions of palm shadows pouncing on my face, I twisted my waist, and pounced on my little sister through the gap at an incredible angle. Little sister’s pretty face panicked, hastily flashed aside, and chanted in a low voice, “Roaming fire elves, help me defeat this annoying idiot! On!”

Funny, the first time I heard such a magic call, “Little sister, you are too funny ……” Before the words were finished, she waved her small hand, and a chain of fire shot straight to her. So fast! Just laugh, this time it was me who was gullible.

“Brother, dodge!!!” The little sister let out a miserable cry.

Too late, the fire snake silently hidden into my chest. My body was shocked, but did not feel anything, I was puzzled to look at the chest, there is nothing ah. Suddenly thought, left hand, “snort” sound, a fire snake from my palm out, into the ground, stirring up a piece of scorched earth. So it is.

My sister looked at me as if she was scared silly, with her little mouth open and not moving a muscle.

I walked over to her compassionately and wrapped her in my arms, patting her back gently, “There, brother’s fine.”

After a long time, my sister seems to have woken up, “wow” sound jumped into my arms and cried, “oo…… brother, I thought …… also thought …… oo……”

“Oh, little sister’s power is really unrivaled in the world ah, never out of the second sword, clothes fluttering, with magic when the world is invincible ah. When it is the ‘Dancing Moon Elf’ in my heart ah.”

“Brother, I am afraid, afraid of just …… now,” my little sister huffed and cried in my arms and said lowly.

I look at this sweet sister with infinite pity, sometimes a little hotter, but inside I am loved beyond measure.

During the days of practicing kung fu, I often heard my mother say that my little sister sometimes called out to me in her dreams, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing, which touched me a lot. At this time, my little sister’s subconscious manifestation was even more touching to me.

Looking at this rain-bearing tender flower, I couldn’t help but gently kiss her cherry lips, the tip of my tongue probing inside her small mouth sucking on her sweet juices. Little sister felt my love, her body gently trembled in response, her fragrant tongue gently entangled my tongue.

“Luna, will you take me to your cabin?” I said as I kissed my little sister’s ear and gently nuzzled the bead of her ear.

“Well ……,” my little sister’s body was so soft that she didn’t know where she was anymore, and she let me pick her up and speed back.

Quietly came to the little sister’s boudoir, huh, surprisingly different from what I imagined. I originally thought that the personality of the little sister does not put their own room arranged with the playground like, knives, guns, swords and sticks, heaven and earth, all over the house. I did not expect me to push the door, a kind of fresh and cozy atmosphere enveloped me, a trace of a strand are neatly arranged, the bed is clearly placed on the head of her last year’s birthday when I sent a plush bear, I really doubt that tonight accidentally walked into the boudoir of a gentle young lady of a bookish family. The light fragrance made me even more enamored, and I gently embraced my sister onto her bed. She closed her eyes tightly, as if she knew what was about to happen, her breasts rising and falling excitedly.

I ambled down and gently kissed her small red mouth first, then her eyes, nose, earlobes, and neck. Accompanied by my passionate kisses, the long turquoise dress on my little sister’s body gently slipped down. In the soft light of the cabin, only a touch of pink areola was visible on the small peaks of her breasts, with pink nipples moderately nestled in them.

I was mesmerized, and kissed her small, erect breasts, and from the peak all the way down, cleavage, belly, until the high mound of the pubic mound. I finally saw my little sister’s most sacred sanctuary, not yet fully developed little sister, tender pussy like pink buns, bulging, exuding a strong virgin fragrance, stimulating my body hot, desire to rise, I can not help but gently kiss up ……

“Ya ……” a cry, the little sister such as an electric shock, trembling up a fine little waist. I lightly licked only not much pubic hair, and then pink as a clam of the small labia, gently separated the labia, tongue gently licked her full of red nucleus, licked and made her body trembled violently, mouth slightly open gasping up.

I use my teeth lightly stoned her pussy nucleus, tongue against the end of the pussy nucleus to indulge in wriggling, but also with the tip of the tongue in her entire hole in the gap scraped back and forth hard, stimulating the inner wall of her labia minora and pussy nucleus and nectar mouth. Little sister for the first time so naked to the most beautiful and most valuable body on display in front of me, all the way down to be teased by the delicate body can not stop shaking and twisting, breasts rise and fall dramatically, full of red face, gasping for breath.

I separated her delicate petals with both hands, and the tip of my tongue pushed against her narrow and incomparable peach source hole and reached in, just reaching in a little bit, my little sister gasped as if she was swimming and hummed softly, “Ah …… brother …… don’t …… can’t …… oh …… brother …… don’t do this… … “Although she said so in her mouth, she pushed her pink buttocks upward to facilitate my actions. My tongue couldn’t stop swirling around her triangle, my little sister’s pink slit kept oozing out silky nectar, and her legs couldn’t help but tighten and fork apart, her delicate body twisting violently. I know that her desire has been provoked by me high ……

I gently propped up my upper body with my left hand and kissed her between the ears, and she thoughtfully leaned her torso back, her high rod pressing against her plump belly, causing me to tingle.

I removed my upper body clothing and pounced on her. My upper body rubbed and pressed her breasts, both hands hooked back from under her armpits, and gently crouched on my little sister’s body. I kissed her lips and neck passionately, and breathed in the scent of her body that made me crazy.

“Gently!” She said as she wooed, while probing her hands into my panties. Oh, my little sister still can’t change her naughty nature, hmmm, wait and see.

“It’s so big …… than last time it’s still …… bigger.” The little sister remembered the last time in the cave, her face turned even redder and her gaze became mesmerized.

“Whew!” As she rubbed my lifeblood, it caused me to let out a deep breath.

While arching my lower body with my knees to facilitate her movements, I fell headlong into the deep valley of her chest and sucked on her soft and swollen breasts. Occasionally, when I gently bite her areola with my teeth, I accidentally made her open her lips and cry out. This discovery, so that I frantically with both lips to heavy blackmail her nipples. Every time my little sister let me can not help but laugh, she could not help, but took the initiative to remove my underwear, will be my root held between her thighs.

The jade rod lightly, from time to time touching the mouth of my little sister’s honey hole, my little sister’s legs twisted from side to side, her hands gripped my lower limbs mouth while letting out a bewildering moan.

Hearing her bewitching wooing sound, I couldn’t help but brace myself and push my lower body forward, I nudged up and down my slit for a while, inducing a flow of nectar from my little sister’s lower body, staining my glans and making me feel incredibly wet.

“Brother …… I’m sorry …… I …… am,” she panted and pleaded as she hugged me.

Unexpectedly, I stabbed my huge rod into her privates, the purplish glans parting the two slices of tender flesh and sinking in abruptly.

XIII. Little Sister’s Love (below)

“Ah …… it hurts …… brother ……” her little sister she stifled a cry.

I intuitively felt her private parts contracted badly, after a period of slight friction, in her slight trembling and convulsing, I waisted up and pushed forward violently, and a hot spring accompanied by a trace of blood splashed out.

“Ah …… hurt me …… light …… a little …… ah ……No…… “It’s me going too deep, isn’t it, my little sister let out a scream and made a gesture with her hands to push me away.

I compassionately kissed the pretty face underneath me that was almost twisted in pain, the jade penis is too big. Little sister is still small, delicate nectar which can withstand. Just see her pain out of the corner of her eyes tears, face a burst of green and white, willow eyebrows tightly frowned, cherry lips lightly trembling, looks very painful; I hurriedly press the troops, gently kissed her earlobes, neck, lips, tongue licked away the tears on her face, and gently caressing her sensitive nipples with her hands……. After a while, her face regained its rosy color, tightly wrinkled Willow eyebrows also unfolded, I felt that her tender pussy seems to be upward lightly top a few times.

“How is it now, Luna?” I asked compassionately.

“It doesn’t hurt too much now, try moving a little more ……” my little sister’s cherry lips pressed against my ear, whispering shyly. The hand that was going to push me away also also went around from my chest to my back, encircling my waist, as if suggesting that I could push harder.

My meat stick because just inserted into her vagina, just broke through the hymen on her to stop the action, so only get in a big turtle head, most of the rest are exposed outside by her vaginal opening tightly hooped, that kind of urgency, don’t have some meaning. I gently pull the jade stem out, in her hole grinding two times, before another hard push, and thick and long dragon even rooted and not, all inserted into her vagina ……

This made the little sister frowned again, frequently crying out in pain, “Bad brother …… why does it hurt so much?”

“Xiao Yue, don’t be afraid, brother will love you very much.” I kissed my little sister’s cheek lightly and said compassionately, “You’ll be comfortable in a while.” Said the deep inserted in the depths of her flower heart rod gently pulled out, and then gently step by step to stop watching her face reaction slowly inserted, finally, it was not easy to insert to the bottom, this time, the little sister did not have too much reaction, so I continue to do so back and forth gently moving. So gently pumping slowly for a while, sister even frowns are not wrinkled, I know her pain has passed, but I still gently pumping.

After a while, she began to taste the sweetness and appreciate the pleasure, the nectar flowed more, moaned softly and began to quietly cater to it, although the movements were so clumsy and raw, but it also gave me great encouragement, looking at my sister’s charming attitude, I could no longer control it, and began to do it in a big way, every time I plunged in it all the way to the bottom, and then rotated it twice, rubbing against the center of her flower; every time I pulled out it was all the way out I started to fuck my sister, every time I thrust in, I thrust all the way to the bottom, and then rotated twice, grinding her flower center; every time I withdrew, I withdrew all the way out, and rubbed twice on her clitoris, letting her tender pussy have a feeling of emptiness, and letting her tender pussy have a continuous feeling of this beauty.

“Brother …… so beautiful ah …… hmmm ……” I just keep pumping, straight to make my sister comfortable I was so happy to see my sister, she was so comfortable, and she was humming continuously, humming so lewdly, hehehe, so fascinating. Just see her willow waist swing, jade feet stirrups, facial expression is really beautiful, spring love swing, full of flushed face, spit gas as orchids, beautiful eyes seem to be open but also closed, so that I see the blood chilled, heartbeat accelerated, naturally more vigorously dry her.

After a long while, my little sister grunted softly while hugging me tightly, her legs were high up and wrapped around my waist, and her hips pushed upward even harder to match my pumping.

“Ah …… brother …… I …… I …… I …… I’m so upset …… so comfortable …… ah!” My little sister greeted me violently a few times, and with a spasm, a stream of cunt essence spurted out from the mouth of her womb and sprayed on my glans, and her whole body went limp.

“Comfortable, Luna?” I gently asked the beauty beneath me.

“Hmmm ……,” my little sister said as she shyly gave me a blank look, “You’re bad!”

Little sister tamely picked up the sheet on my back for me to wipe the sweat, set up a side lying position, private part is still containing my penis. I smiled and looked at my little sister, she also looked at me, a little coy, said: “I’ll never follow you again, you tease me …….”

I went over to him and said, “I was so crazy, this is the first time!”

She blushed and said: “Just now really?” Before she could reply, her lips already covered my lips, with the tip of the tongue to explore each other. Sucking on my little sister’s tender lips, I couldn’t help but get aroused again, and the rod immersed in her private parts jumped a little, and she seemed to feel it too.

“Ah …… you …… you still ……” Little sister seems to be afraid and defiantly rubbing at me again to come.

I gently hugged, holding her pretty buttocks to help up to come, my little sister gently swinging hips, infinitely fond of wriggling, not forgetting to bend down from time to time to give me a loving kiss. Her writhing from time to time brought her sublime relief, as evidenced by the twitching expression on her face. She was panting heavily as if she was short of oxygen, her chest was heaving, and her breasts kept bobbing up and down and fluctuating with her.

I gently withdrew my upper body and admired the expression of her movements. Her smooth belly squeezed out a tantalizing crease as she twisted back and forth. Her dark hair flew as she twisted and swayed. I could see the long and thick rod going in and out of her private part, sometimes burying the whole thing, sometimes half spitting it out. I used my fingers to rub the pink pearl set slightly above her private part from time to time with the rhythm of her twisting and turning.

“Ah …… mmmm ……” She wiggled faster and faster, and the force of her downward rubbing became heavier and heavier. My fingers attached to her pearls were being pressed harder and harder.

In a few moments she slurred her words and called out to me: “Ah! …… brother …… I’m dying again …… faster…

…Faster……Hold……Hold me……” cried out she leaned her upper body forward even more for added pressure.

I pushed my rod upward with frantic force, and after ten or so times, she wrapped her arms around my upper body and hugged me tightly and called out frantically, “I’m …… going to die …… die… …brother!”

My little sister’s pussy cum finally leaked out in one go, she gripped her arms fiercely, her cunt contracted intensely, her eyes were closed tightly, she was panting, her limbs lay limp and limp, letting me play with her at will.

I pumped frantically for another hundred or so strokes, and winced, I was busy pivoting her legs hard, my body leaning forward to press on her chest, my meat stick plunged deeply into her flower palace, and shot a stream of hot semen straight into the depths of her flower center, scalded her body wildly trembling, tightly embracing me, kissing me, that way, it looked really comfortable.

I crawled and crouched over my little sister, wrapping my arms tightly around her and kissing her, and she kissed me back, and we cuddled together, enjoying the lingering pleasure of the aftermath of our orgasms.

My sister caresses my hair lovingly and kisses my cheek; I slide lazily down her jade body.

She sat up and wiped her lower body with a white silk, a piece of virgin red scattered dye on the snow-white sheets, the fishy red dots, falling colorful, so that people and pity and love.

“It’s all your fault ……,” her sister pouted lowly, her delicate honey lips red and swollen, and as she wiped them, she frowned frequently in pity.

XIV. Swimming Dragon and Two Phoenixes (above)

“There was a creak and the door burst open.

“Little sister, mom said that today Chen Yu is able to get out of the gate, let’s go to ……” Surprisingly, it is the second sister, not expecting others to come to my little sister’s room, I did not close the door. Second sister also did not expect me to come here, but also in this case naked to see each other, a moment of wide-open small mouth forgot to speak.

“What’s wrong, Second Sister?” A soft heavenly voice came from behind second sister. Dang, why is big sister here as well, even if I’m out of the gate there’s no need to be so excited, isn’t it only a few months since I’ve seen her?

“What are you and little sister doing, come along …… yah!!!” Big sister stepped forward and saw me, “…… Brother? ……”

Little sister has long been ashamed of the red face do not know what to do, lowered his head and stared at the bedside of the fluffy bear, the hand has a moment without a moment to caress it. The second sister is also red-faced do not know where to look at it, inadvertently glanced at my body, the body will not be able to help a tremor.

“Sister ……” I stood up naked, Microsoft’s rod twitching gently across my body.

“Shy ……” the eldest sister blushed and pouted, pulling up the infatuated second sister in a gesture to leave.

I hastily stepped forward and stopped in front of them, and both my eldest and second sisters, not knowing what was in their minds, ventured to fall into my arms. My ape arm lightly relaxed, encircled the waist of the two beauties, and whispered in their ears, “Didn’t you come to see me, why did you leave just after seeing me?”

Collapsed in my arms of the beauty, kissed my body thick male breath, ears blowing silk hot air, coupled with the air filled with the smell of honey mixed with essence after passion, the two have long been unable to press the chest of the deer in the excitement of the body soft as if unsupported general.

“The younger brother is bad …… came out and did not come to see us ……” The two heavenly sisters unexpectedly said at the same time in a sly manner.

“Sister, I would have ……” Before I finished, my big sister’s jade hand gently pressed my lips, looked at me delicately, and laughed in a way that she understood: “Still don’t go to put on the clothes?”

I quietly stuck out my tongue and lightly licked my big sister’s jade hand that was pressed on my lips, it was smooth and creamy and smelled so good.

“Yikes!” A wave of tingling assaulted the older sister, and her hand jerked backward, trying to escape.

Funny, sent to the door, my naked body is to see for nothing. I hand a force, tightly embraced the two beauties, left and right unforgiving kiss on the lips of the two people. After a soul-crushing long kiss, looking at the beauty of the panting in my arms, I can’t help but be intoxicated.

Elder sister Yuexin, natural beauty and beauty of the group, eyebrows as far away as the mountains, eyes like autumn water, lips like Zhu Dan, teeth like braided shells, body as light as the wind willows, soft language and smile like a yellow warbler, gentle and kind and gentle, she poured all the love and love on me, to give me since childhood to the care of all, she is the embodiment of the goddess of my heart, I love Elder Sister, thanks to God’s gift to me, and I hope that I can always and I hope that I can always be with my big sister.

The second sister Yueqing, gentle and quiet, elegant, delicate body, amorous but not slutty, gentle but not frivolous, hands and feet between the charming self-generated, starry eyes often flowed out of the soft light of the hunger and thirst, there is a delicate and attractive, so that I can not extricate themselves; often exudes a gust of virginal fragrance, like a cup of aromatic wine, so that I can not afford to get drunk, that pair of firm breasts wrapped around my chest, such as the two balls of fire always burning! My passion.

I embrace the two towards the bedside, my little sister scraped her nose towards me, and smiled knowingly. Move the body, make a place for me to put the two sisters on the bed, gently stroking under, the two were stripped naked by me, two attractive carcasses displayed in my eyes.

Big sister is really a beauty fairy, black hair, shy eyes, cherry lips like ripe cherries, people want to bite on a mouthful, two small sprinkle nest swinging charming aroma. Creamy jade body plump and moving, exuding endless youthful charm; breasts sharp and tall, white and smooth and elastic, looks like two blooming lotus flowers, breasts with her slight panting and gently undulate. Tender red areola, bright red nipples, looks delicate and attractive, people can not help but want to touch a addiction.

Smooth belly below, round and tender between the legs, pussy high up, soft as boneless, plump, tender, red glossy in the middle of the two labia, now a thin red slit, in the messy pubic hair hidden under the colorful crystal liquid, not charming!

I couldn’t hold back any longer and pounced on that charming body, lowering my head and kissing her passionate, fiery lips, and my big sister embraced me passionately, her whole body rising up with a shiver, sticking her tongue into my mouth as we sucked on each other.

Slowly, my head continued to slide downward, sliding past the snow-white neck, to the towering pair of peaks, the soft and elastic jade breasts, along with her rapid breathing up and down, I held a rosy nipple sucking, and grabbed the other breast with my hand, gently kneading.

Big sister was made uncomfortable by me, mouth issued a tantalizing moan, can not help but will be hard upward breasts, plump carcass kept twisting. Her nipples contained in my mouth slowly hardened, became bigger and firmer, firm breasts also gradually expanded and increased.

My head continued to slide downward, my tongue licking all the way down, like I was giving my big sister a bath, making her blush, lean back and push up, and tickle strangely.

My hand through the abdominal plains, through the lush jungle of pubic hair, came to the bulging mound of flesh, gently caressing the pussy that has long been wet, tender pussy in the stream of obscene water, I gently parted the slice of the labia, revealing a fascinating view: agate-like clitoris has long been sufficiently erect, it looks bumpy and full, the red slit is hidden, tantalizing.

I opened my mouth and sucked on her clit, and flicked and licked it with the tip of my tongue, causing my big sister’s lust to gush out in wave after wave, and the bedsheets had already been dampened in a big way.

“Well …… well …… don’t tease me …… brother …… “Her light humming made my desire rise, I raised my head, my belly pressed against her belly, my hands held her thin waist, and gently asked, “Big sister, is it comfortable?”

“Brother ……” Big Sister hummed softly, her petite body twisted rapidly, her fragrant buttocks were desperately upward: “Baby don’t tease Sister anymore, Sister is so hard… …”

“What’s gotten into you? How did I tease you?” I deliberately teased her.

“Bad brother …… knows …… well,” pouted her big sister, blushing.

My impulse was also to the extreme, so I separated my big sister’s legs, lifted up her jade buttocks with my hands, lifted up my meat stick, aimed at her pussy, first squeezed the pussy lips with the glans, stirred back and forth a few times in the plump and fascinating pussy hole, so that a layer of lewd liquid was coated on the glans as lubrication, and aimed at the slightly exposed small red hole with a hard push, the glans slid in, and all of a sudden pushed up against her hymen.

“Ouch …… it hurts ……” moaned the older sister with a light frown.

Halo, I busy hold still, hand outside the pussy stroking, only drumming the glans in her vagina slightly rocking, after a while, she no longer shouted pain, low moaning, I put the rod hard thrust, “Zi” sound, the huge prick all in, all of a sudden pushed to the mouth of the uterus.

Fifteen: Swimming Dragons and Twin Phoenixes (below)

“Ouch …… pain …… you don’t move ……” she cried out, her hands gripped my back with force. Only to see her face pale, cherry lips lost blood color in pain.

“Baby, just bear with me for a while.” I lovingly hugged her tightly, couldn’t stop kissing her face lightly, caressing her breasts, letting my meat stick mooch on her flower center. After a while of caressing, she began to love again, her body writhing, her hands holding tightly to my waist, her lower body from time to time upward, sending it up in one thrust, crying out and panting, her little mouth desperately licking and kissing my chest.

“Good sister, it doesn’t hurt now?”

“Well, it doesn’t hurt too much, you’re so cruel!” Big sister blanked me and pouted, “It’s my first time, and yours is so big, of course I can’t stand it, but it doesn’t hurt now, you can …… move gently.”

The virgin’s vagina is so narrow, so tight, the big meat stick and the meat on her vaginal wall rubbed tightly without any half gap, her vagina tightly hooped my meat column, making me very used, I looked down again, only to see her labia and meat hole, all of which were stretched open by my prick, with the in and out of my big meat stick, bringing out a trace of blood and lewdness, the labia minora contained a big penis, with the penis going in and out, good! It was so charming. I pumped back and forth even harder and faster, thrusting up and down frantically.

Big sister lovingly hugged me tightly, breasts from time to time to grind upwards, water snake-like waist, white round buttocks, but also constantly upward to meet the meat stick thrusting, it is really the most tender.

The two of us cooperated as much as we could, going crazy for almost an hour, and finally, my big sister let out a gasp of surrender, “Ah ……I’m going to die ……Ah… …Ah…… it’s over……”

She violently top a few times, a stream of cunt essence rushed out, the whole person is also paralyzed, I also feel a burst of soreness in front of the glans, can no longer control, the rod shuddered and ejaculated, big sister just finished leaking, the center of the flower is feeling the emptiness, I felt a powerful hot current rushed in, hot iron, numbness, straight into the center of the flower, scalding her a burst of screams, vaginal contractions violently, the taste is really soulful, we can not help but tightly embraced in the We couldn’t help but hug each other tightly.

After a few moments, my ears came from my second sister’s low moan, “Brother ……” Shame, even forgot about my second sister, but also what kind of bullshit swimming dragon double phoenix.

Looked at the living picture of the Spring Palace, the little sister is okay, early to meet the flavor, on the sidelines smiling at me in the big sister galloped, the second sister is the eyebrow with spring, legs tightly together, hands constantly rubbing their own breasts, see us end, can not help but gently call up.

I felt pity, stood up and let my second sister lie on the bed, I looked at her plump jade body, towering breasts, fat pussy, strange fragrant grass, the fire of desire rose a little bit, the meat stick stained with my big sister’s juice also became a little bit harder, trembling upward picking higher and higher, until finally, just as hard as iron, straight upward standing up.

“Ya!” Second sister softly exclaimed, stretching out her small hand to hold my big rod, but my rod is too big for her small hand to encircle, unable to stop stroking, rubbing, lassoing, and even sent it to her little cherry mouth to kiss, suck, and gulp it up again without a teacher.

I am also not willing to show weakness, one hand rubbing her plump round breasts, one hand to her crotch of the arousal, caressing and pulling her strange and charming grass, teasing to play the rosy petals, rubbing the clitoris of the erection, touching the fingers to the tight and the slit, and from time to time to stick out his tongue to kiss her wonderful wonderful umbilical cord, we lie upside down on the side of the bed, I play with her, she played with me, gradually I played with hers, she played with mine, and gradually neither of us could control it anymore.

“Brother, I also want to be just now big sister like …… I can no longer control, a moment on the lower The pressure. I can no longer control, a moment on the pressure. The lower body of the rod is like a spirit, accurately find the right way to the right place. like a spirit, accurately find their own home, my buttocks hard a push, big meat stick all the way to the bottom, the second sister “ah” light cry, tears can not help falling down, face a white, but die biting the lips do not let himself make a sound.

I gently kissed and fondled my second sister’s cherry lips and pretty breasts, constantly teasing her sensitive areas, and after a while, my second sister moaned out in a low voice, and I stood up and quietly pumped.

Second sister’s vagina was born very shallow and angled upward, pumping is not strenuous, every time can top her flower center, the glans straight into the uterus; vagina is especially narrow, tightly hooped my prick, the soft vaginal walls of the penis friction numb, there is a supreme pleasure.

I began to push hard and fast, the big stick in the second sister’s vagina kept pumping back and forth, like a high-powered piston in the cylinder up and down the same movement, the second sister is also as hot as fire, will be my legs on my shoulders, winking eyes, cheeks crimson, trembling, the beautiful buttocks are also below the non-stop up and down the left and right chaotic swing, the tender heart of the flowers of a folder sucked sucked on the head of my glans, clamped my penis, folder folder! Grinding, closing and closing, like a fish sucking water, like a goat sucking milk, one by one, sucking, making me feel very comfortable, the heart of a kind of unimpeded and extraordinary beauty and pleasure, so that my bones crisp and numb, infinitely comfortable.

“Brother, sis died …… died ……” the second sister panting, exhaled like orchids, starry eyes emitted a soft light, a burst of cunt essence wild leakage, burning ironed my glans, spread my whole body, make I have the feeling of floating in the air.

Lust is like the ebb and flow of the tides; the storm goes and comes and goes again.

At this time I was under the second sister, softly and feebly humming, full head of hair, messy scattered on the pillow, the head in the non-stop swaying, pretty face such as the peach blossom in March like red, eyes closed tightly, cherry lips slightly open, nostrils buzzing open, mouth exhale like orchids, motionless to let me at my mercy.

And after a period of rapid pumping and sending, she seems to be unconscious, her whole body a light shaking, and once again ejaculated, all the accumulation of virginal ejaculate discharge, thick ejaculate a burst and a burst of gushing to my glans, I also Dantian hot flow rise, can no longer control the sperm pass, waist eye a burst of soreness, a share of Yang Jing shot into the depths of her flower heart, first subjected to the rain and dew moisturizing, the beauty of her body trembling, seems to melt! The first time she was moisturized by the rain, the beauty of her body trembled, seemed to melt, lifted up in the air, as if the whole body floating in the clouds.

“Brother ……,” my second sister murmured in my ear, her four lips glued together once again, arms embracing, legs entwined, her pussy still clamped tightly around my glans.

Big sister and little sister lovingly caress my spine, kiss each other after, I in the three beautiful women’s gentle land in a deep sleep. The time of the morning was spent embracing each other like this, when it was sweet and infinite.

Sixteen. The Little Thief.

“Luna, it’s time to eat.” It was mom and the girls. Dang, I over-exerted myself in the morning and overslept from exhaustion, and we forgot about dinner time.

I hurriedly dressed to get up, although in the eyes of the mother a few sisters can not escape from my hand, but suddenly faced with mothers like this, I was unprepared for a moment. Sister and little sister even so quickly dressed and also cleaned up the bed, it seems that the women in this area is quite knowledgeable, unlike me, even put the top on the legs up.

Where are my panties? I’m so confused, I’m in a hurry. Where did I put my panties? Oh my god, mom’s footsteps are getting closer and closer, I’m panicking like I’m having an affair. I pulled my long shirt over my body, and I was naked, so no one would know that I wasn’t wearing anything, right? My sisters laughed.

I flicked up my little sister’s back window, made a face at them, and floated out without a sound. I’m a different person now, and it’s not like I’m a piece of cake to hide from my moms’ eyes and ears. Ignoring my sisters’ surprise, I fled in a hurry, not even returning to my own cabin, and went out for a half-day sneak, so that my mom wouldn’t find anything wrong, or how embarrassing would that be?

Not far after I left the hut, I heard the voice of my little mom pushing the door, “You are all in ah, it’s time to eat, Chen Yu also don’t know where to go ……” Didn’t dare to listen to it carefully, and spread my legs and ran.

After half a day of sneaking around outside, I didn’t meet a single person. It would be strange to meet people in the mountains, thinking that I haven’t been to the royal capital since Leng Xue left, so it would be good to go and have a look.

All the way to the feet of the wind, to the Imperial City run, the wind gently blowing the shirt inside the naked body, actually have an indescribable coziness, huh, the original does not wear underwear is so cool ah.

It didn’t take long to realize that the bustling city of Balck was just around the corner. I slowed down my pace, lest my long shirt be blown up by the wind and I would get naked, and it’s no fun not wearing underwear, I’m not perverted enough to come to the biggest and busiest city and become an exhibitionist.

I am now wearing a white and bright long shirt, with a handsome face, slowing down the pace of swaying on the street, how to look how like a full noble son. I haven’t come over to take a look for several months, on both sides of the street, there are still so many traders and inns busy.

“Young Master Wang, haven’t seen you for a long time, where are you getting rich?”

“Yo, if it isn’t Mr. Wang, come in and have a few drinks.” ……

Oh, it can’t be helped, they’ve raked in a lot of silver on me in the past, I’m an old patron anyhow.

These businessmen have sweet mouths. Anyway, just remember me.

By the way, I wonder if those beauties remember me?

“Aiyo, isn’t this the young master of the Wang family? It’s been a long time since I’ve seen you, you’re free to come today, are you thinking of our several sisters?” Defeated her, how does the first beauty to greet me sound like a pimp.

“Ah, huh, it’s been a long time since I’ve been here, I’ve missed your tender mouths so much.” I also casually teased a couple sentences. These big girls quietly stay in the boudoir to embroider her flowers, practicing her martial arts can not, as soon as they heard my name immediately did not do anything, ambush in the upstairs railing waiting to fight with me. Hey, no way, their first kiss was stolen by me this thing seems to have a big enough impact on them, even to this day do not forget. This is the shortcomings of today’s society, the lack of sex education, even a small kissing skills have to be educated by me, books in this area can not enter the classroom ah.

I giggled and walked forward when I suddenly saw the crowd in front of me making a lot of noise as if they were arguing about something.

I hurriedly walked up and separated the pile of people to take a look, only to see that a fierce shopkeeper was clutching the tattered collar of a small beggar and said viciously, “How dare you steal my steamed buns? See if I don’t break your legs!”

When he finished speaking, he raised one hand high as if he really wanted to hit on it.

“Slow down!” I really couldn’t look up and stepped forward, “A few steamed buns guilty of messing with little kids?”

“Yo, it is Wang Gongzi ah, you do not know ……,” Xiao Er also recognized me, full of smiles and came up to answer.

“Forget it, look at my face, this meal is on me.” I touched the inside of my clothes, smooth belly, but I forgot about such things, “This money will be said later.”

“Good to come, I am relieved that Mr. Wang is you.” Xiao Er finished and looked back at the little beggar, “It’s your luck to run into Mr. Wang, you won’t be so lucky next time!”

Just see that the little beggar at a young age will be a face of intelligent phase, the face of England, if born in the rich and noble family, grow up is not less than a talent, unfortunately, I can not help but a burst of inner sigh.

“Thank you, Your Excellency, for saving me.” The little beggar walked to my front with a low voice to say thank you. I just want to say a hand up, did not expect him to kneel down, a few steamed bread why need such a big gift? I was busy bending down to help him.

Suddenly I felt a breeze around me, how could there be a breeze in the crowd? I floated eyes, nothing, thought suspicious, since practicing the “color skill”, I always think of myself as a master, like the legend of the great warrior, the eyes watch six roads, the ears listen to all directions, oh, the old get their own suspicion of suspicion.

My hand had just touched the shoulders of the little beggar who was kneeling on the ground when I suddenly felt the rod under my straddle being gripped by a small warm hand, followed by a low, delicate cry in my ear. I grabbed back and caught this bold little hand. Looking back, there is nothing, how can it be, obviously felt in the hand is a person’s small hand, could it be ……

Shadow, the rumors from a hundred years ago immediately came to my mind. The Shadow Clan, from ancient times to the present day, have lived a life unknown to outsiders, in the legend is the most mysterious clan in this world, they were born with a special physique, coupled with the clan’s secret shadow magic practice, in anyone’s eyes they are genius assassins. But unfortunately, their clan is even worse than our Wang family, the number of people can not be used to describe the scarcity, can not be said to be a single lineage, at most said to be a single person, a hundred years ago I heard that has been extinct.

No matter how strange it was in my mind, I had to get out of there and take care of it, lol, can’t have a little girl holding onto my lifeblood all the time, can I?

I clutched the small, invisible hand, turned back to pull up the little beggar on the ground, who now looked a little panicked, and sped away.

Coming to a hidden forest on the outskirts of the city, I put down the little beggar and looked back with an evil smile, “Little girl, now it’s time to show up and meet each other, right?”

That little beggar also looked downcast for a while and stammered, “Big sister, we’d better admit it, this guy is wickedly tight.”

It turns out to be a gang, seems to be doing no business. Oh, to the shadow of the body, pulling out people’s money bags, would have let people not feel, but she did not think that coincidentally I did not wear underwear, right? I accidentally pulled out the wrong one. My root was held by someone, feel not strange!

He then turned his head to me and said, “This hero is really young and handsome, compassionate and chivalrous, admired by all the world. Oh, we poor children are desperate because we are starving so we will have a momentary itch in our hands, desperate to take some silver in order to fill our tiny bellies. I think the young warrior is suave and elegant, waving gold like earth, giving to the world, saving all beings ……”

I’m going to throw up, I feel the small hand tightly holding my rod is also a struggle, it’s really hard for her, all the way holding the rod are forced to hold nothing changes, this time, even by a small subordinate to make a mess like me, I can’t help but deeply sympathize with her.

XVII. Inexplicable

“Dead rotten boy …… you nagging enough or not?” An insufferable angry rebuke exited indignantly.

The silhouette appeared, only to see an additional stunning young girl beside her. Tall and slim graceful lines, ting ting jade like the moon palace fairy goddess. Snowy skin like ice and snow like snow white crystal, sheep fat warm jade like smooth and tender, flowers like sweet aroma. The pair of black grapes like beautiful eyes, like a pool of crystal spring water, clear and transparent, Chu Chu moving. Goose-egg shaped lines of soft and beautiful face, with bright red soft cherry red lips, beautiful and delicate nose, beautiful and delicate chin, appearing gentle and charming. Suddenly appeared under, like a heavenly fairy from the sky, the stunning beauty of the country, really have a shy flower closed the moon, fish and geese as beautiful as the beauty of the absolute color. I can’t help but look dumbfounded for a moment, I really can’t imagine that there will be and my family’s beautiful people have a match.

“And you, perverted maniac, do not let go of my hand, exposure maniac, perverted man ……” I dizzy ah, how people look like big sister moon heart, fierce but like little sister? Even the little sister has a gentle time ah.

“Oh, this young lady ……” I put on my most charming smile and kindly just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by her fiercely.

“Less disgusting, let go ！！！！！！” A high decibel shout, scared me hurriedly put in the palm of the hand of the small hand to let go, but unfortunately have not warmed up enough, I knew that it was so beautiful …… I stared at the small hand, just now she was using that warm and silky small hand to hold over my younger brother, ah, thinking about it, my nosebleed actually flowed down.

“Does it still want me to give it a shake?” As if she knew what I was thinking, the little girl glared at me with both eyes, “Disgusting guy, stop thinking perverted things, believe it or not I’ll cut it off?”

My nose is bleeding like crazy. Why are you talking like that? God, why give this girl an angelic face. This time, from the first time to see the big sister on a word did not dare to say a word of the little beggar began to look at me pitifully.

“You don’t gawk either, escort this pervert back!” This big sister side-kicked the little beggar who was standing dumbfounded on the side and commanded.

Shit, is this the king of the mountain? You say let me go I just go? Forget it, for the sake of spineless little beggar, just walk with you, see what tricks you can play.

Following behind this big sister who is not much different from me in age, admiring the slender waist gently swaying, a pair of pretty buttocks gently quivering, my eyes were bursting with fascination, touching it I wonder what it would feel like?

My harrumph slowly dripped ……

Suddenly stumbled on his feet, almost got tossed down. Only then did I look up to see the main road, this to what place, everywhere is a broken house, potholes in the road, from time to time to see a few children dressed in rags playfully ran over, sweetly called this big sister in front of me, huh, can not be that this is her territory, right?

It was hard to lead me to a small shabby house, “Here we are, go inside.” She coldly dragged me inside.

No way, I am at least a character ah, the tiger is not powerful …… Wow, a lot of people, a whole two rows of children who are not too old to stand, like a magistrate on duty.

“Hello big sister!” The little ones were loud enough to make my ears perk up.

“Hello brothers!” The pretty girl looked like she was gladly accepting it as a matter of course, and got even more high and mighty as she waved her hand, “Bring the kaiju up here!”

The previous “dead rotten boy” hand pushed me, as if I was caught by him, in front of the crowd to feed the face, “look at you face evil, two eyes without God, the Hall of darkness, the footsteps floating look know that you are a sleazy and lustful man, a loser of the embroidered pillows. ……”

Is this the same ass-kisser who just praised me? What a change, huh?

Seeing Big Sister’s eyes glaring, this rotten boy immediately shrunk his head, spat out his tongue, and retreated to the middle of the ranks on both sides.

“Who’s down there?” The older sister looked serious.

“Che, what’s the point of bringing me here without investigating?” I don’t bother with these childish tricks.

“How dare you, dare to stand up to Big Sister’s words?” The two gangs of small children were reluctant.

“Wang Chenyu, the only son of the Wang family, pampered, horny as hell, can’t do any magic martial arts, a complete idiot.” The big sister said unhurriedly, with a faint look of disdain.

Oh, very true understanding of me. “If you’re an idiot, you’re not much use, so why did you bring me here?” I asked lazily.

“Hey, hey, we stared at you for most of the day, I didn’t expect the appearance to be gorgeous, but …… yet I was penniless.” As if she remembered the embarrassing scene, her face slightly red, busy turning the conversation, “There is no way but to kidnap the ticket, hey, in the Xianglong Empire you seem to be quite valuable, 100,000 million surely someone will be out.”

“Kidnapping?” I wasn’t surprised, it was her minions who let out a gasp, as if they didn’t realize their little kid was going to do something so big.

The big sister was obviously not satisfied with their performance, her face chilled and she coldly swept the circle, the room immediately turned silent.

“Oh, why do you guys need so much money when you can just beg some outside?” I asked carelessly.

I distinctly saw a flash of aching emotion on her delicate face, could there be something buried in her heart? Oh, things are getting interesting.

Only to see her face change, she smiled slightly and said, ”You’re worth so much money why don’t I take it? Besides, these little brothers of mine need good clothes to wear and good food to eat. Don’t you think so, little brothers?”

“Yes!” There was a cheer, these things have the most impact on small children who are hungry and cold.

“Then I’d like to know what you’re keeping me with, is it lust?” After saying that, my lustful eyes glanced over her body.

“Hmph, first I’ll take these thieving eyes of yours!” Without saying a word, her figure suddenly disappeared in a flash.

I secretly a rinse, the mind moved slightly, only to see a faint almost unreadable blue shadow flew to the eye, raised his hand and wanted to hit a slap in the face. I did not expect her heart is quite kind, said to take my eyes, changed to a slap, lesson colorful wolf high enough.

I sidestepped, lightly dodged, and grabbed that cute little hand in the process. In one move, the highs and lows were clear.

“How is that possible?” Her eyes widened with confusion and terror. The last time I caught her because she grabbed my sensitive parts was justifiable, but this time it was so unbelievable that I could see her, and in a daze she forgot to attack.

“The information you researched is outdated, it was six months ago.” I said looking her in the eyes.

I don’t know whether it’s because the shadow can be seen by me or the kidnapping has gone down the drain, but this strong big sister’s face was covered with despair, and she crouched on the ground and cried.

The momentary change had me at a loss for words, and I had to grab her hand and gently stroke her back in comfort.

Eighteen. So that’s it.

The class of small children, once they saw their big sister crying, all panicked for a moment and timidly walked over, tears rolling back and forth in their eyes, not knowing what to do.

“Is there something you can tell me?” I wrenched over her delicate and stunning face and gently wiped away her tears, “Although I’m horny, I’ve never been a hothead, hey, don’t worry I won’t hit on you.”

“Wow ……” she finally could not help but fling herself into my arms, wow crying, as if for a moment to find a dependency, the pain to vent the aggression suffered.

Hey, hey, finally delicate body in the arms, so soft ah …… Maybe I take the opportunity to comfort her a bit, she will accidentally in the excitement of the body in love, hahaha ……

“Pervert, what are you thinking!!!” Suddenly the beautiful person in my arms violently pushed me to the side, glaring at me viciously with rounded eyes, “Mom said that a man who takes the initiative to give favors is either a traitor or a thief. Your horny look is even more suspicious.”

Dang, it was almost there. Is this a case of the cooked duck flying away again?

“I am not granting any favors, I just see that the girl is living in this kind of place and taking care of these small children, her life must be very difficult. Seeing that the girl has a flamboyant air, it doesn’t seem like she should be living in this kind of place, you must have encountered something that you can’t solve. If I have the ability, I will definitely offer my help.” I said with a righteous face.

The face of the beautiful person in front of her slowly faded away the color of suspicion, and turned to a quiet sigh, “I am the princess of the Star Moon Empire ……”

Eerily so, a good person is a good person, and her sighs sound so good, my heart is shaken again ……

“Oh …… ah?! What did you say? You’re the princess of Star ……?” I was really deeply shocked this time, who would have thought that the character beauty living in the slums was the princess of the Star and Moon Kingdom?

“Yes, that was half a year ago.” May think of what sad things, her face again appeared that kind of sad expression, I see a burst of heartache, “in this ancient continent of us the most powerful than you Xianglong Empire, although powerful, but not overbearing, and Lin country has been living in harmony, peace and quiet. Our star moon empire is also rely on your blessing has been abundant, the world peace. I was naive at that time, I thought I would always live in the father’s indulgence, mother’s favorite carefree life, but the nightmare always come so early …….”

I listened quietly on the sidelines, watching her agonizing flashbacks, I couldn’t bear to see her falter, and gently wrapped my arms around her again. This time she did not resist, very natural obedience to snuggle over.

“With comfort, there is bound to be ambition. In addition to the Star Moon Empire, there is also the Carter Kingdom and the Qifeng Empire around you. Carter Kingdom is the smallest country, but all of them are tough, fierce and ambitious, and they want to expand their land, but they suffer from no opportunity. I never imagined that at this time, the person who is my own uncle would unite with the Carter Kingdom to commit the crime of regicide and seize the throne. Under the nest, how can there be no egg? Father and mother and some loyal ministers were all caught off guard by the sudden misfortune, and only saved us children under full resistance.” After saying this, tears fell like rain.

I see, it is all stray children ah. But so touched, as a carefree princess, fiercely accept so much bad news, resolutely picked up to take care of these poor children, I deeply …… so soft ah, so slippery, can not stand it, I wore a layer of clothes, embracing such a bumpy and beautiful person, she is close to her arms, crying a shrug and a shrug, the little brother did not respond to not be a The man is.

“Slap!” I slapped myself, beast.

Obviously she has felt it, up nor down, not up nor down, blushing, finally can only turn to the topic, continue to leisurely say: “from the star moon empire escaped, I went straight to the xianglong empire, probably the world only here is safe.” Said here, she looked at the side of the child, “Unfortunately, I did not take good care of them, can only sneak, as a beggar, over a day to day, anyway, the world and there is no home for me.”

“Sister ……” These children seem to know better than children of the same age, lightly pulling their big sister’s hand and saying lowly.

“How many little kids do you have here?” I blurted out.

“…… Ah, twelve.” She flinched, confused as to what I was going to do, and blurted it out.

“Come on, piece of cake, come home with me.” I said with a wave of my hand.

“What?” Not only her, but even they kids were a little confused.

“No more begging, go to my house.”

She was obviously surprised that she had to take them in after meeting her in passing, and it was good enough to hear her out.

Murphy ……? “Pervert, no go!” She took two steps back and made a reserved stand.

Dang, am I that bad? Seriously though, it’s a bit of a waste not to take this great beauty home.

“It’s fine if you don’t go, you should know that you’re an adult and you know martial arts, so you can naturally withstand it. But what about so many children? It seems like it’s still cold.” I said without much explanation.

She hesitated for half a day, as if she had gone through a period of heavenly battle, and finally made up her mind, gritting her teeth and saying to me, “Okay, we’ll go with you.”

Oh, isn’t it a bit of a forced prostitution? I shook my head and lazily said, ”Why did you forget to investigate my information at this time? In our Wang Clan, excluding me as a ‘colorful idiot’, ‘Bloody Bamboo Floating Fragrance’ Shangguan Xiaoqing, ‘Immortal Dancing Misty’ Luo Jian’er, and ‘Divine Needle Sage’ Yue Ruoshui should be considered good people, right? ‘ Yue Ruoshui should be considered good people, right?”

Her face immediately swept away the melancholy sadness, excitedly appeared a touch of red, is it so exciting? I didn’t say much, took her hand and greeted the little children and walked out.

“What’s your name, by the way?” I asked her as I walked to the door, turning back.

“Blue Moon Shadow.” She whispered.

XIX. Little Legion

The jianghu has been calm for a long time, licking the habitual knife mouth life of the jianghu people seem to be lonely sleepy, as if everything that happens in the jianghu is not surprising, all the things are just sesame seed size, no wonder a disciple of the Beggar’s Association today and stole a chicken was caught and punished for a month of picking dung; the negative cliffs and another by the sky!

The young talents judged by the women below were castrated in public; and the graceful leader of the little women’s gang, Piu Ling Yan, refused to

The two hundred and eighty-third suitor and so on. There are a lot of things, but most of them are just the talk of the town after dinner, just for a laugh.

But this year is different, like a long-silent volcano suddenly erupted, the whole jianghu boiled. Every thing that happened in the past two months was like a heavy bomb that deeply shook everyone’s heart. All of them are let a person is unprepared, not mentally prepared for all of them have been nakedly exposed in front of everyone’s eyes, so that every jianghu people are boiling blood, surprised and doubtful.

The Sleepless Night Float is the most famous Poetry Moon Youth House on the Fragrant River, and a generation of famous prostitutes Xiao Pink Tuan’s bedtime kung fu is known to no one and no one. But she will only be able to have an affair in the netherworld in the future. Two months ago, a generation of high priest colorless master was killed on the river bank of the fragrant river sleepless night boat, a robe was written in blood to: “colorless good sex, rape and kill the number of women twenty seven, the crime can not be forgiven. –Tiny Legion.” No one who has seen the scene will doubt this sentence, little pink legion lying naked on the boat, dead. The autopsy found that there was colorless master’s yang essence in her body, to know that if colorless master was framed, with his cultivation in life rather die than come out of yang essence, after death and then collect his yang essence is even more impossible. Afterwards, although no one made too many comments, secretly or shocked, after all, too surprising, people before the moral appearance of the master is actually a sex maniac, who can accept? After the shock can not help but ask, in the end their eyes were blinded how much, now the jianghu in the end into what kind of appearance.

Half a month later, the mighty town of the rivers and lakes of the Xiaotian Villa was almost a group of unknown way of the red masked men, a group of black people holding a machete slanting road to kill, without a moment to wipe out all the masked men, save the villa after the hand in the courtyard on the rock wall of the rock wall of the machete gently scratches and then drifted away. Only to see the above written: “Falling geese valley, blood clothed killers. –Tiny army.” When the people from the shock to wake up, immediately united Jianghu chivalry to the falling geese valley questioning, in front of the people falling geese valley confessed, due to the power of unequal, falling geese valley heart of mischief, buy blood clothed killers want to take the villa to take its sphere of influence, ambitious. Facts clear, the crowd no longer care about how the results, just pay attention to the name of the recent rise in the jianghu – “small army”.

Since ancient times, the officialdom and the rivers and lakes do not interfere with each other. I didn’t realize that the tiny legion had no scruples.

In the Xianglong Empire, since the founding of the country, the Wang Family and the Leng Family have shared important positions in the country, complementing each other with loyalty.

Since the death of Wang Xiangming, the head of the Wang family, the Wang family had no queen, so they withdrew from politics. Since then the empire’s chief priest Yi Qing step by step, instead of Wang Xiangming and the Leng family phase into the left and right, the position of power. Who would have known that a person under a person, ten thousand people on top of him in the 60 birthday banquet, was assassinated in the bedroom, next to the wall only wrote: “a small army.” In the xianglong empire happened so big things, in the position of the emperor xianglong seem indifferent, as for how to deal with this matter in private, no one knows. But so, it seems like the Great Sacrifice Yi Qing really have unforgivable crimes.

What a small army, in the evil forces are pervasive, so that people can not be defended. What is more amazing is that this little legion of horrifying martial arts, ethereal, puzzling. Jianghu people try hard to find out the clues to rub their eyes, and finally can only regretfully attributed to two points, that is, the members of the small army seem to be not very old, and do not know magic. The former is fine, but if you say you don’t know magic in the magic world, how can people understand? But the fact is, in the limited battles that people see, they always see so bizarre a few moves, a wave of the long sword, in the eyes of the enemy scimitar is like the curved moon, the light of the sword is like the bright moonlight, when he sees the moon, the moonlight has long been irradiated on his body.

The small legion of these two months to do what people have been excited, marveled at. It seems that they have become the back of the jianghu rising in the leader of the emerging generation of the leader, the wind over the younger generation of the four males of the martial arts, mysterious more than the little girl gang leader floating Ling smoke, everyone is waiting to see, in the end, the small army to do the next amazing thing and what is it?

“Hehe, Boss, right now everyone under the sky is probing about who exactly is the leader of the Tiny Legion, and there are even countless national colors, beautiful and stunning women treating him as their dream lover ah.” That lousy boy since he followed me, he has been kissing ass every day, it’s really hard for him, hehe, but it sounds just comfortable, I lazily lie down on the soft collapse. Two sisters sitting behind me tenderly massage for me, the little sister and blue moon shadow in the end is a similar character, a moment of quarrel, a moment and good into a like, now two people in my chest carefully look, as if in the study of me like.

Look at my complacency, the little rotten boy and continued to spray foam at the mouth said: “Hey, think the world are still in the drums. Who would have thought that the tiny legion leader who steals the limelight of the whole world is actually our predecessors and successors, handsome, invincible Wang Chenyu boss, haha ……” as if his face is also full of like.

“Come on, you’re the only ones who treat him like a treasure, but he wasn’t a horny idiot before?” Blue Moon Shadow said in disbelief.

“Hmm? What’s the offense of offending the boss?” I asked my little sister with a sideways glance.

My little sister grabbed Blue Moon Shadow and pushed her towards my arms, “Brother, just kiss Shadow’s little mouth swollen.”

He smiled as if he was scheming after saying that.

I reached out to take over the beauty, gently kissed to the pure and lovely delicate beauty of the girl scarlet absolute color dimple on the wet moist tender bright red cherry lips ……

“Well ……” the beautiful as a flower pure young girl could not resist in time, a fiery shy cry, and then lost her position. But see her half-push, shyly and timidly light open bright red cherry lips, waiting for my attack. Dang, she wouldn’t have premeditated this for a long time already, right?

I skillfully pushed open Moon Shadow’s shyly closed teeth, and my tongue was full of “aggression” as it wrapped itself around the innocent young woman’s face.

The shy and hot tongue of the woman was sucking and winding …… the virgin’s manna was as sweet and fragrant as the agar of the Yaochi.

The pure and lovely stunning girl Moon Shadow forgot to kiss passionately, enjoying the sweet first kiss of the young girl, and her mouth still confusedly mumbled, “You …… guys bullied me.”

After a long kiss, Blue Moon Shadow collapsed in my arms, motionless, seemingly still intoxicated.

I smiled evilly and asked, “Recently, our little legion has not done anything ah, you guys don’t help to think of some ideas?” When I first took in the twelve little brothers, I decided to teach them the “Colorful Technique”, although it’s a bit cruel to have blood on your hands when you’re not very young, but it’s also a matter of necessity, each of them is a descendant of the loyal and good, and one day the Star-Moon Empire is still counting on them to be restored, if their wings aren’t hardened earlier, how can they face those treacherous enemies and thousands of armies? So often send them out to spy around, punish the evil, exercise them. They know my painstaking, practicing even harder, in order to grow up faster, they learned the number of knives alone, I did not expect to put into the jianghu actually broke out so big name. They are grateful to me that ah, beyond words. This is not another half a month did not act, static thinking ah.

“I heard that the popular little woman gang leader Piu Ling Smoke is beautiful and gorgeous yo ……” The second sister gently laughed in the back, she knows my appetite.

“Again out of the ghost idea, is not again want to bring bad people girls ……” big sister gently scolded and laughed.

Instead, I laughed badly.

XX. The Heart of a Good Man

Beautiful name of the town in the world, drifting in the clouds of the little girl gang of beautiful women like clouds, distributed all over the world. People beautiful, more beautiful character, who would have thought that a group of weak women in the gang under the leadership of the master Piu Ling smoke, but also run around the world, eradicating evil, robbing the rich to help the poor, the use of various methods to raise funds to help the victims. What is even more surprising is that seven of the thirteen orphanages in the world were built by the little girl gang.

Although the little girl gang called the little girl, what they did but really let the world of good men face. Every time someone mentioned all thumbs up, admiration. So there is a little girl gang action of the ground, all people do not undertake to let three points. Help the master of the drift Ling smoke is a fairy in the hearts of all people, since the two hundred and eighty-three suitors failed, no one dares to blaspheme the sacred fairy.

What happened today made the Jianghu people stumble once again. On the stone wall of the Negative Cliff, which is a hundred feet high.

A line of dragon and phoenix, into the stone three points of the font once again shocked everyone’s heart: “The word is presented to the little woman to help the master of the gang

Piu Ling Smoke: Piu Misty Trail of Immortality, valiant beauty, my heart deep system, forgetting for a long time, adoration is very deep. The eve of the festival to meet, the Jade Dragon love descends to the Phoenix. –Little Legionnaire”

Good bold little legion, how dare to risk universal condemnation, abandon the world handsome feeling at the expense of the whole world, openly in front of the whole world to show love to Piao Ling smoke, more excessive is in the negative cliff to leave words, show a piece of heart, envy a piece of beauty, hate a piece of beauty. From the festival of seven seven there is a short period of ten days, the people had to wait, see how this small legion leader will let everyone bright again.

At this time, I, who made such a great stroke, was desperately rubbing my shoulders, in order to inscribe on the hundred-foot stone wall, there was no way to let the crowd of juniors under my command hang by a rope, and then use fossilized potion to write out so many large characters, which almost didn’t tire me out.

I did not expect this move, but there is such a big sensation, even the mother has come to meddle, sisters and sisters are trying to do all sorts of ways, let me take Piaoling smoke soaked to hand, as if the beautiful women all at once all collect them to be addicted.

Instead, the blue moon shadow is always beeping and I fight, there is no way only more to give up a few kisses to comfort her, every time it is raining.

As soon as I woke up this morning, I was thinking about how to launch a final emotional offensive to subdue the heavenly beauty Piu Ling Smoke in one fell swoop.

Another evil grin appeared at the corner of my mouth ……

“Boss, something happened in the front hall, go and take a look ……” Just as he was thinking, he saw Rotten Boy hurriedly barge in and said urgently.

What’s so urgent? To the character of the rotten boy will not speak so quickly, and what is the matter of a few of them can not be solved, could it be that Piu Ling smoke to find the door, not right ah, she should not know who I am ah……

“Boss, go check it out!!!” Without saying a word, he pulled me up and rushed to the front room.

I just saw that everyone in the front room was in disarray, as if they were very anxious.

I hurriedly walked up and saw a young samurai lying on the ground, his armor was torn and tattered and covered with blood, as if he had been through a very fierce battle. Mom was trying her best to save him.

When the sisters saw me coming, they all said anxiously, “Brother, he seems to be a …… member of the Leng family army.”

Cold snow? Did something happen on the battlefield? My heart couldn’t help but be pulled up hard, and I didn’t listen to what my sister said afterward.

“Shhh ……” The young warrior finally woke up, and his mom wiped the sweat from her forehead, relieved.

“Here ……,” the warrior pointed weakly to his chest, “go …… to save Lord Coldsnow.”

When he finished, he closed his eyes.

“I did the best I could …… He was so tired from the long trip and so badly hurt.” Mom sighed. I shook my mom’s hand heartily, so Big Mom and Little Mom helped the extremely tired her to the side to rest.

I quickly went forward and put my hand into the already dead warrior’s clothes, and found a letter, unfolded a look, elegant and light, that is precisely Leng Xue’s handwriting: “Words to show my husband: a few months far away, things are not what they used to be. Star and Moon Empire has been a change of ruler and ministers, ambitious, surprise attack on my western army, people can not be defended. The remnants of Yiqing’s party even took advantage of the opportunity to rebel and cut off my backroads. The eastern army is thousands of miles away, it is already too late to help each other, and there is also the Carter Kingdom, which is watching us, and we can’t leave each other for a moment. Now I am trapped in the Purple Cloud Valley, there is no hope of survival, only deep thoughts of you, a piece of paper to send the love, I wish to be in the next life again to the body. I’ll write in a hurry.”

Oh my god, Leng Xue is actually leading an army that is trapped in the midst of the enemy’s army and is in critical condition. I painfully grabbed my hair, blue moon shadow said star moon empire coup, I should think of ambitious star moon empire and Carter kingdom will not just confined to that point of the land, will certainly to our Xianglong empire provocation, I did not expect to be so fast, Leng Xue heart has long taken me as a husband, I did not care about her, as a man let his fiancée in the battlefield fight, should feel ashamed, but I do nothing, but also in the mood to go how to pick up girls. As a man letting his fiancée fight on the battlefield, he should feel ashamed, but I am indifferent, all day long nothing to do, but also in a full mood to think about how to go pick up girls. I was cold and blamed myself deeply.

“Baby, don’t be sad, it’s not your fault, no one could have imagined it would turn out this way.” Mom was comforting me on the side.

“Now is not the time to be sad, the only one who can save Leng Xue is you. Now that the Xianglong Empire can’t spare any extra troops to rescue them, we can only make a surprise attack and win by trickery.” Big sister and second sister seemed to be the embodiment of calmness and wisdom respectively, gently analyzing from time to time from the side.

“Good, then let’s go to the palace as soon as possible to ask for orders to go into the sand. If the country is in trouble, we, the Wang family, cannot ignore it. Hehe, I guess now Emperor Xianglong is also anxious and out of ideas, right?” Big mom and little mom both have a heroic face, as if they were back in the days when they were breaking into the battlefield, and I was thrilled to see them.

There are so many people who love me, I still do not know what is enough, do not be on the side of the depressed self-condemnation. At this moment, I only felt a great deal of pride, turned back to Rotten Boy and commanded, “Rotten Boy, go and gather up our little army, we are going to do a most amazing and great thing. It’s been half a year since we left home, it’s time for you guys to go home and take a look.”

On the side of the blue moon shadow early jumped into my arms and cried, waiting for this day for a long time.

Rotten Boy was even more excited with tears in his eyes, and loudly answered, “Yes, Boss!”

Standing in front of me twelve teenagers, a few months ago or beggars living on the street, did not expect today is the reigning jianghu small legion members. Their slightly childish face also with undue maturity, each face is excited red, probably they have not forgotten their parents in the treasonous enemy killed with the last ounce of strength to send them out of the tiger’s mouth, right? Soon to face the faces of those enemies that they dared not forget in their dreams, each of them was excited.

The moms came back from the palace just in time. So fast! A long way from the horse to hold up a shiny gold medal, marching orders? A marching order to command the army, to kill or to be killed. It seems that Emperor Xianglong is really in a hurry, and the mothers analyzed the same, really imperial borders are in crisis, can not be separated from the extra troops. Emperor Xianglong already knew about our forces as early as the assassination of High Priest Yi Qing in the Tiny Legion, because our Wang family never wants to hide the empire when we do things. At that time Yi Qing evidence of treason is true, Xianglong empire on the special order of the small army to assassinate him, but before Yi Qing is also a great achievement, then Xianglong emperor a moment of mercy let us only assassinate Yi Qing a person, I did not think that the tiger returned to the mountain, and now the trouble, have to put the mess to our hope family.

No matter what, getting the marching orders is enough to show the empire’s trust in the Wang family, and it will be much easier to deal with Yi Qing’s remnants on the battlefield. It will be much easier to deal with Yi Qing’s remnants on the battlefield. There will be no objections from others if the Wang family leads the war again.

Looking at the excited faces, I bellowed, “Let’s go!”

The family and the small army all cheered and mounted their horses together, raising dust and flying to the Purple Cloud Valley.

Cold snow, I’m coming!

XXI. The Dilemma of Advancement and Retreat

The sun that was about to rise in the east illuminated the entire Purple Cloud Valley as red as blood. Smoke rolled in the distance, broken swords and knives were everywhere. The air was filled with the smell of burning and blood, adding to the heavy atmosphere of the battlefield.

Leng Xue, the Marshal of the Xianglong Empire’s Western Army, the “Blood Lance and Silver Armor Ice Beauty”, was now standing outside the army tent, clad in battle armor, looking at everything in front of her, her face full of seriousness. She led her army to block the enemy’s seven attacks, the silver spear in her hand really turned into a blood spear, the red tassel at the head of the spear had been dyed with blood and dried up together.

Looking at the 50,000 brothers who have been following their own border guards for years, not until the last soldier is finished, not until their own blood is shed, Leng Xue never dared to think of giving up, even if only a thousand men and horses break out, that is also worth rejoicing, maybe they can see Chen Yu after they go out. When she thought of that idiot, the corner of Leng Xue’s mouth couldn’t help but float out a trace of a smile. Reaching out, she touched the magic crystal stone in front of her chest, which was left to her by Chen Yu when she returned to the city last time. When she woke up that morning and found herself lying naked in the quilted bed, she remembered what had happened last night, she was busy checking her body, there was nothing abnormal, she couldn’t help but feel shy and happy, but she couldn’t help but feel a strong sense of loss in her heart. Thinking about so close to look at him, what kind of face is that? Was it horny? To fall into the hands of the devil did not feel out, then in the chest of Chen Yu, is so cozy, so safe, so happy. Idiot? That raised corner of his mouth clearly wrote wisdom on his face. He is not so annoying, or and hours so good, always feel that the two hearts are so close. At that time thinking of these will give his heart completely to him ……

“Sister Xue, just rest for a while, you’ve been standing all night.” Behind her came the softly caring voice of the personal guard Xiao Zhu.

“I’m not tired, go get some sleep. You’ve been running for days too.” Leng Xue reached out and stroked the hair of this sister who had followed her for many years and said softly.

Originally to Xiaozhu’s martial arts, in the chaos of the array of single-horse charge, breakout is not a problem, but with her and Leng Xue’s feelings, will not be in times of crisis to give up Leng Xue to go, as in her most helpless time, Leng Xue to take her in the side of the same.

“It’s been ten days since the samurai who went to look out for big brother’s message left, and I don’t know if he delivered the letter?” Xiaozhu said worriedly.

“Actually it doesn’t matter, originally we didn’t have much hope. I regretted a bit after the letter was delivered, even if Cinyu knew about it, he doesn’t know martial arts, and the Wang family isn’t the same as it used to be. Isn’t this making him anxious for nothing and adding to his pain?” Leng Xue sighed and smiled gently and bitterly.

Xiaozhu was also silent, it was already like this, and he himself was still not dead, and now he wanted a miracle to happen.

Originally, the Star and Moon Empire and Xianglong Empire have deep friendship, not many troops stationed on the border, the Star and Moon Empire infighting, did not think they would have the guts to provoke the Xianglong Empire, so unguarded under the was caught by surprise, trapped in the third day, look at all parties to rescue the hopeless, in the chaotic battle secretly sent a few brave warriors to the empire to report, and by the way to bring the message Leng Xue on the parting of the feelings of the Chen Yu. Ten days have passed, and now it seems that hope has drifted away.

“Even though we are trapped, the morale of the generals is not reduced at all, and they are valiant, so maybe General Mo Qi of the Star Moon Empire who is besieging us will retreat when he sees that he can’t attack for a long time, and can’t bear to lose his soldiers! At that time, we will then turn back to kill the Yi Qing remnants and take them by surprise.” Xiaozhu couldn’t bear to see Leng Xue fretting over the 50,000 generals being trapped, and couldn’t help but be whimsical.

“Shall we underestimate Mo Qi, he is fierce and venomous, it is unlikely that he will give up the chance to annihilate us in one fell swoop for a small loss. I reckon that they will hold firm and not attack next, we have strong soldiers and fewer men, they have weak soldiers and many men, but they have full grain and grass, so I’m afraid that they will wear us out.” Leng Xue was noncommittal and analyzed indifferently.

Xiaozhu had little to do now, keeping his head down and not saying anything.

“Go and gather the generals, it’s time to make a last stand.” Leng Xue looked at the enemy’s camp, and she didn’t know what she was thinking in her mind, and for a moment the atmosphere turned quiet.

Kotake didn’t say anything and turned around to go down.

Fifty thousand generals in a few days of breakout resistance, only 30,000 men and horses left, each face has a little tired, the battle armor has been through several times of blood baptism, but one by one, standing straight, shaking spirit, ready to meet the battle of life and death.

Leng Xue valiantly walked up to the front, waved her lance, and said in a loud voice, ”Generals of the empire, our provisions are about to run out, it’s time to fight to the death. Although the enemy is more than twice as many as us, we have the courage to take over with our backs to the water, we have the fighting spirit that has been silent for a long time, and we are the righteous counterattack. Know that we fought to the death to defend our empire, that we defended our territory with blood, and that we have not disgraced the empire. Our families are waiting for us, let’s work together!”

“Long live the Empire!”

“Long live Lord Coldsnow!”

“Long live justice!”

The entire army chanted in unison, ear-splitting and demoralizing.

Leng Xue took the lead and mounted her horse, pointing her silver spear towards the enemy lineup and shouting “Imperial sons and daughters, charge!” Heroically, she rushed to the front, charging towards the end of the Sunset Valley.

There was none other than the 100,000 strong army that Mooch had died defending.

Without a moment, Leng Xue has led the army to the Moqi army about ten feet away, horse and stand, the face of the cold look at the distant Moqi, at this time the horse sand field for many years after a hundred battles Leng Xue also can not help but admire the enemy general, although Moqi combat ruthless incomparable, but not only to the enemy, the opponent is ruthless, on their own is also strict and incomparable, marching and fighting is indeed a set of, when there is an opportunity to swallow the enemy, he will not for a moment of comfort and enjoyment in the army tent, but with the soldiers as dead at the mouth of the valley so many days. When there is a chance to swallow the enemy, he will never for a moment of comfort and enjoy in the army tent, but with the soldiers as dead guard the mouth of the valley so many days.

At this time, Mo Qi, once he saw Leng Xue, he could not help but heave a grim smile, “I can’t imagine that General Leng is really patient ah, recalcitrant for so many days, how come today he sees the situation clearly, and bring his troops to defect to our army?”

“Hmph, the generation of the District Judgement, can only show off for a while, cut the crap, look at the gun!” Leng Xue coldly grunted, clamped the horse and mounted, the silver gun in his hand turned, the tip of the gun went straight to Mo Qi’s throat to stab.

Mo Qi hit the horse a flash, back to mention the blade, unexpectedly he made is also a gun, but is a long about eight feet of pear flower gun. It seems that the star moon empire attack on the valley has been premeditated for a long time, even the marshal in the border to understand clearly, specialized party gun law has been immersed in a long time of Moqi to restrain cold snow in the hands of the rod of the short silver gun, is really insidious to the extreme, it seems that today’s valley of the valley of the battle, cold snow a fierce more or less.

XXII. The Soul of Instant Fragrance

Just see Mo Qi stretching gun a pluck, hard swing away from the incoming gun, pear blossom gun a shake, a whistling sound, the tip of the gun cut out a silver train straight shot Leng Xue. Leng Xue on horseback did not dodge, rushed straight up, see the shiny tip of the gun is going to stab his body, only to see her rise from the horse, a turn of the torso, Mo Qi’s lance has been close to the body of the wind and over, while he moves away from the old that is, the silver gun knocking the pear flower gun rod, her body and then the air once again elevated, while the fall of the right, the silver gun chaotic point, such as rain splash down, such as the tide of the attack out of nowhere to cover, playing Mo Qi a Caught off guard.

The cold snow in the air was wrapped in dancing silver spears, like a splendid crystal ball, silver light, very beautiful. If you are intoxicated in this beautiful scenery, you will never wake up; if you ignore the slightest, perhaps you will pay the whole life to learn a lesson.

Dancing ball of light is about to fall on Mo Qi’s head, he did not know how to resist the world’s most beautiful shot, see the crisis, the hands of the pear spear back to the horse a pick, only to hear the Star and Moon Empire army came a scream, a soldier has been Mo Qi a gun put down in the force upward, should be to the cold snow attack, the air and then flooded with a shower of blood.

The two of them fought to and fro, guns coming and going, already fighting as one. Xianglong Empire’s generals have long been led by Xiaozhu to desperately break outward, swords come and go, killing sound of Zhentian.

However, no matter how heroic the imperial army, 30,000 troops against 100,000 troops, one against three situation gradually can not support. Watching the soldiers fall one batch after another, Leng Xue gradually anxious, their own death in battle has long been put aside, but so many imperial sons and daughters have been following their own for many years, if all of them are killed in battle in the valley of the sunset today, really!

Shame on the Imperial Fathers and Mothers for their expectations ……

In this distraction, Leng Xue only felt a sharp cold awn straight to the chest, Leng Xue busy gaze back to see, the original days trapped, Leng Xue has been very emaciated, this time and then a distraction, Mo Qi which can give up this opportunity? He did not hesitate to hand out a fatal shot, pear flower gun like a cold snake in the air flooded a lightning, fast and incomparable phagocytosis to Leng Xue’s chest.

At this time, Leng Xue to resist, is not as good as, can not help but secretly sighed, “Chen Yu, don’t.” Eyes closed, no longer resist.

“Sister Snow ……” in the far side of the small bamboo cried out sadly, save each other is already perplexed.

“Marshal ……” the empire’s soldiers are more unanimously exclaimed, actually not in the fight, all together stayed. If the marshal who led the soldiers died in battle, they will be how not to give up, the situation is how unimaginable.

What’s even more strange is that the soldiers of the Star and Moon Empire also seem to have a general order, but also coincidentally stopped fighting, all together can not bear to pass to look at the other side of this has always been feared invincible marshal killed here. Although in the battlefield, but also forced to helpless, who do not want peace? But the Star Moon Empire is no longer the former Star Moon Empire.

Although the words are long, but these things only happened in an instant. Seeing Leng Xue is going to perish, fiercely listening to the air came a tearing air whimpering sound, the people only feel that the entire space was hard to twist.

“Ding” a crisp sound, “flutter” two sounds, but see the stabbing to Leng Xue’s pear spear has been deeply pierced into the soil next to the side, and next to the slanting inserted a pitch-black machete, still in the wind trembling.

There was nothing special about making a knife into a curved shape, but there was only one pitch-black curved knife, and that was the Little Legion’s matching knife. No one in the jianghu knows about it, and even gave it a special name – the demon sword. Used to seeing the silver glittering sword, and then look at this knife, the body of the knife in the daylight flooded with a touch of demonic light, everywhere through a kind of inexplicable charm.

“Tiny army?” The crowd was shocked and surprised, how could they not imagine that the Little Legion would come hundreds of miles to intervene here.

The crowd is wondering, but saw from the distance flaccid line of horses, the horse people are all dressed in black, masked black scarf, holding a long, curved sword, this is not precisely the legend of the small legion? A line of people even in the army drifted, when it is God does not know, horror.

From afar, I heard the leader of the group say in a loud voice: “I was shocked to hear that a beautiful woman was trapped, so I led my brothers here to help. Now that I’ve saved the marshal from death, will you let me have a kiss?”

This voice is so distant, but also so close, so familiar ah. That figure in the dream I do not know how many times read, did not expect to see here, thinking about Leng Xue only feel a burst of dizziness, body shaking. Leng Xue endured enormous pressure, desperately break out for so many days, has long been tired, if not a responsibility to support her, she would have collapsed. But when she saw that everything in front of her was not a dream, as if she had something to rely on, Leng Xue could no longer support her.

Suddenly saw in the distance immediately rose a figure, flickering a flash, has come to the cold snow in front of, reach out an arm will be her in the arms.

“Hehe, is it that exciting?” I wanted to continue the play, but when I saw Leng Xue’s kind of weak appearance, I felt a pang of heartache and couldn’t help but go forward and embrace her in my arms.

“Pervert look at the sword!!!” I had just hugged Leng Xue when I heard a yell from behind me.

“Xiao Zhu, stop!” Leng Xue in her arms said weakly.

“Sister Snow, how …… how …… are you? You forgot about Big Brother Wang?” Only to see a showy little girl on the side said anxiously.

“He’s that Big Brother Wang you were talking about.” Leng Xue recovered a bit and was busy explaining.

“You ……?” Xiaozhu obviously didn’t react for a moment. She had never seen me before, and had only heard some things from Leng Xue, so how could she have never imagined that I would be the leader of the Tiny Legion?

I gently removed the mask and turned my head to her with a smile, “I am Wangchenyu.”

Xiaozhu looked at me dumbfounded, and then her eyes flicked to look at Leng Xue in my arms in a solicitous manner.

Leng Xue just looked at me with affection, as if in a dream.

“Sister Xue, after making a name for herself in the Jianghu a few months ago, and then openly courting the Little Women’s Gang leader, Piu Ling Smoke, on the Negative Heart Cliff, the leader of the Tiny Legion that has made such a mess that no one knows about it is Big Brother Wang?” Xiaozhu looked at me still in doubt.

Dang, it’s better to keep such things to yourself.

Leng Xue said noncommittally, “All I know is that this person right now is Tatsuyu.”

“Oh, forget it, believe you guys. That thing seems like it hasn’t been dealt with yet, and now you’re turning your head to pursue Sister Leng Xue, you still want to have your feet in several boats ah, I think it’s even more horny than what others say about Brother Wang.” Xiaozhu is again a shocking statement, defeated to her.

It’s kinda embarrassing and humiliating in front of so many people.

“What else do you want?” A cold rebuke suddenly came from beside me, “Treasonous thief, why don’t you tie your hands?”

Only to see a masked woman come out of the line of people, waving her sword and pointing it at the front of Mo Qi’s neck, who was about to do something wrong. Mo Qi, who had lost his hand for a moment, was still in a daze.

“Generals of the Star and Moon Kingdom, as sons and daughters of the empire, we should know that there is something to be done and nothing to be done, why are we still so confused now, and the generals who are defending the empire are following a group of treasonous people who are working for the tiger? Wake up!”

The masked woman excitedly shouted to the Star Moon Empire’s army.

“Who are you? There’s no listening to you here!” Mochi had a hint of weakness in front of Shocking Change.

“You watch who I am.” The masked woman reached up and withdrew her veil.

“The …… Moon …… Moonshadow Princess?” Mochi was in utter despair.

“Princess Moon Shadow?” The generals of the Star and Moon Kingdom were first flabbergasted, then cheers resounded throughout the Wangxia Valley ……

XXIII. Cold Snow Tenderness (above)

Moon Shadow still left, although she and I were so upset with each other when we left, her mission was different, for the sake of the entire Star Moon Empire’s people, she had to go back.

I can never forget the scene when Moon Shadow was leaving, she ignored the bystanders, put aside the shyness of a young girl, and jumped into my arms and kissed me frantically, with tears flowing unceasingly. When the first inadvertent encounter, I saved a group of loyal and good after, now they have full wings, should return to their own empire soaring. In the end, I still ruthless like coaxing children generally said that some days will go to see them, she only reluctantly and the twelve members of the small legion to lead the 100,000 troops to go back to clean up the garbage together to go.

The crisis was lifted, and the whole army was in a state of jubilation and fighting spirit. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the mothers and sisters led the army, holding the marching orders easily disarmed the remaining party of Yi Qing on the other side.

Walking out of the Sunset Valley, he looked at the layers of mountains and greenery, and the vitality was high. In a few days, the generals and soldiers of the Xianglong Empire had experienced the test of life and death, and they were all overwhelmed with emotion and joy. Before Moon Shadow left, she left behind some of the provisions, and we decided to rest and recuperate for a few days in this beautiful mountain wilderness before returning to resume our orders.

The vast turquoise land set up a wild stove, all the generals are busy cooking, a hot day.

Xiaozhu and Xiao Yue had similar personalities and really hit it off, the two of them chirped together and went around adding to their busy schedules.

Leng Xue although familiar with the mother sister and so on for a long time, but years of absence, now can not help but shy. Mom and sisters as if they intend to general, flirting two sentences, let me accompany Leng Xue out for a walk.

Of course I was overjoyed, but this tactic was also too obvious, causing both of us to be momentarily embarrassed. I took Leng Xue’s small hand and ran out from the camp tent, gradually moving away from the camp, accompanied by the green color of the mountains, looking at Leng Xue’s reddened pretty face, I couldn’t help but get drunk.

Leng Xue is even more excited, since I came to her side, she almost did not think about anything else, the whole heart is put into my body, at this time in the turquoise mountains and fields, in the quiet world seems to be left in the two of us.

Leng Xue gently caressed my young handsome, angular, familiar and unfamiliar face, excitedly said, “Chen Yu, is it really you?” As if waiting for this opportunity to get along alone for a long time, the joy in her heart can not be described, Chen Yu has grown taller and stronger, and majestic, a day from despair to ecstasy huge contrast makes Leng Xue momentarily unable to believe the facts in front of her.

Mouth murmured speechless, I had to burn hot lips kissed on the cold snow that red cherry lips, that sweet feeling is really a great enjoyment of life, feel the cold snow slightly trembling lips, is so wet, smooth, sweet, really want to just kiss down, until forever.

When the tip of my tongue against Leng Xue’s cherry lips, she murmured, her body was on fire, and her lilac tongue couldn’t help but entwine with me, I felt a stream of liquid arising from Xue’s mouth, and I was too busy to stop sucking on it, while hugging my petite body tightly to my chest.

Leng Xue’s puffy breasts were once again pressed by love, and a happy feeling rose from her chest, “Chen Yu, I’m so happy, I’m so happy! I thought I would never see you again ……”

I also at this time can not help but kiss all over Leng Xue’s cheeks, gently gripped Sister Xue’s earlobes, gentle sucking, Leng Xue intuitively numb and crispy sensation from the earlobes to the chest, and then from the chest to the bottom of the heart, my hot lips along the snow-white neck all the way down the kiss, wherever Leng Xue are feeling hot and spicy, when my invasive lips unlocked the knot of the clothes in front of the chest, Leng Xue only had time to say one sentence: “Don’t…don’t…not here.”

But all the rejection is just that, when the bib gently slipped over the sensitive peak of the Virgin Mary, the silk paralyzing pleasure from the two red cherries in front of the chest to their own minds, the blouse slipped off, the bib slipped off, the long skirt slipped off, I once again created a world-unique Venus. Leng Xue was surprised to find that my movements were not at all as clumsy as the first time, but instead skillful and gentle, as if being undressed by him was a kind of enjoyment, his own hands had to shyly grope my chest, undressing his lover, stroking on my robust pectoral muscles, and feeling the strength of a manly man. To say that the first time confused words, this time Leng Xue is completely surrendered by me, she felt at this moment, as long as follow the man in her arms, go to the ends of the earth she is also willing.

My hands were not honest, transferred from the crispy back to the chest, Leng Xue’s breasts are not particularly large, but the pear-shaped breasts proudly stood up, that texture, skin like cream, made me crazy once again, especially the tip of the two small buds, in the caresses, growing, proudly stood up.

I probed my burning tongue, first drawing a garden around the right breast, then flicking the tip of the breast, Leng Xue’s consciousness seemed to be following the circle, each blow to the cherry on her chest produced an electric shock, sending the current upward into her mind and downward into her virgin nectar, the right side was just somewhat adapted to, and the damnable I attacked the left breast, the peaks of the two breasts were squeezed repeatedly, licked and licked, this time the motor made Leng Xue feel weak and it seemed to be very wet down there, the No, not only wet, and seems to flow out.

Really bad, in the middle of nowhere, if not with me, she really hate to find a crack to drill in, I gently picked up Leng Xue, placed on the soft grass, Leng Xue know, the most fatal moment is coming, since the last time and my soul moment, woke up and constantly regret, why let the body will be offered to him? Every time I think back to that soulful moment, that bone-crushing pleasure, honey hole is drooling, when gently caressing the honey hole with the hand, I fantasize that it is me caressing her, and sometimes it is such a caress, but also to make their own happy orgasm, every time I woke up in the morning, to see the wet marks on the bed, the heart of the shame of the unparalleled.

But now, my caresses are a hundred times stronger than then, as if my hand is electrified, touch where, where it is tingling and hearty, I once again appreciate their own Venus, delicate face, a few shy, a few valiant, erect puffy breasts even when lying flat, still looming, snow-white belly underneath a dark forest, slender legs interlocked, telescoping and trembling, set aside the forest, a creek hidden, and then explored further, a narrow shallow groove, the upper end of shy honey hole waiting. Narrow shallow groove, the upper end of the shy nectar is waiting, I really do not know how to love their own snow sister.

I used the tip of my tongue to set aside the fine grass, first gently licked the nectar, only a few times, the nectar can not stand, “You are bad! Last …… time,” Leng Xue whacked me. I continue to lick the honey hole, will clitoris outer skin lick open, only to see the bright red beans lovely, every lick, Leng Xue on the body trembled a little, peach source resort constantly have love liquid gushed out, in my fierce attack, longing for a long time honey hole surprisingly can not endure.

Leng Xue felt like a lake that was about to break the dike, every lick I took was like shoveling a shovel in a not-so-sturdy dike, finally, Leng Xue let out a long grunt, and the lustful water gushed out in a clamor, and she actually reached an orgasm, Leng Xue happily trembled, tensed, and telescoped, and in a flash she idly felt like she was on a cloud, and she was happy and incomparably happy. As if sitting on a rocket, straight to the sky, and then floating down, like a falling flower petal, floating, floating, no matter where it falls.

XXIV. Cold Snow Tenderness (below)

Leng Xue closed her eyes to enjoy the aftermath of her pleasure, but I didn’t give her a chance to catch her breath, taking my own hammered rod out and placing it between my quivering tits.

Leng Xue opened her wonderful eyes and found a big steaming meat stick standing up in front of her eyes, her heart was greatly ashamed. Where had she seen a man’s thing, seeing this gesture, she couldn’t help but shyly twist her head to the side and close her eyes.

Feeling me mischievously squeezing the rod with her puffy breasts toward the center and jerking it back and forth, Leng Xue opened her eyes and rose

The large purple-red glans is staring at itself wistfully ……

I whispered in her ear, “Sister Snow, hold it, will you?”

Leng Xue’s cheeks turned even redder, shy, trembling as she held it in her own small hand, feeling it throbbing in her hand, it was so fierce!

Being held by the cool little hand, I almost screamed out in comfort, “Sis, take it home, I’m going to love you so much that I won’t let you say anything more about ‘complaining about the king’s mercy’.”

Hearing this, Leng Xue became even more shy and unstoppable, and her heart was even sweeter. Of course she knows where to put it, but the shyness of the young girl is in the way, in the end, she made up her mind to let Chen Yu and their own together happy, small hand holding the huge meat stick slowly guided to their own longing for a long time in front of the pussy, and then use their hands to separate the two pieces of wet and moist labia, so that ping-pong ball size of the glans aimed at the secret hole ……

This is already hard enough for her, I was touched even more pity, I slowly advance, finally squeezed into the secret hole of Leng Xue, the big glans broke through the barrier of the two pieces of shellfish, accompanied by the moisturizing of the love liquid, into the pussy full of desire.

“Ah …… ah …… ah …… ah ……” moaned Leng Xue’s pleasure, “Chen Yu, come in …… come in, sister wants you, ah ……”

I felt as if the jade pestle was touching a layer of film, and thought to myself, “This is Sister Xue’s most precious thing, isn’t it?” Then I said, “Sister Snow, I’m going in.”

Leng Xue felt Tatsuyu’s meat stick pressing against her hymen, a pain came, tear-like pain from her lower body spread all over her body, she couldn’t help but clamp her legs: “Pain, pain …… Tatsuyu …… “The pain makes Leng Xue sob-like inhalation. I feel the meat stick gradually break through the precious defense of snow sister, a sense of victory of possession surged to the heart.

As if poking through the windowpaper, the meat stick gradually disappeared into Sister Snow’s vagina, but Sister Snow’s cry of pain prevented the idea of a quick thrust, I caressed Sister Snow’s towering peaks and kissed the bright red lips, the joy in my heart was beyond words, “It’s me who turned Sister Snow into a woman, Sister Snow belongs to me, I’ll love you well.”

Slowly, Leng Xue’s pain gradually reduced, replaced by the acidic numbness,, Leng Xue panting thinly attached to my ear and said, “Chen Yu, you can move.”

I understand, violently the jade pestle and mortar as much as the root did not enter, this time and full, and ruthless, although Leng Xue thought preparation, or was inserted into the yell, due to the direct attack on the heart of the flower, Leng Xue only feel the electric current straight into the brain, the moment of time in a blank, time seems to have stood still. A long time, only to let out a long breath: “You inserted dead sister ……”

I was encouraged by a burst of violent thrusts.

“Ah …… ah …… sister like, ah …… don’t stop …… “

It’s like being in a warm valley watching the red sun rise, and like being pushed by the rising sea, wave after wave following the current, no matter where it floats. This is the joy of being a woman, it is so good to be a woman. Leng Xue was so happy that she couldn’t describe it, so she had to use incoherent words to express it, “It’s so good …… Chen Yu …… Ooooohhhh …… can’t stand it, no more ……”

At this time the cold snow is all lewd voice, which has what marshal demeanor, the original cold, staid, chaste, elegant image completely disappeared, only to see the breasts and hips waves, petite language.

Leng Xue felt full up in her pussy, and the heat of my meat stick is extraordinary, can’t help but gasp and say, “Tatsuyu …… so satisfied ah ……”

I laughed: “That’s not good, I haven’t had much action yet, don’t fall asleep like last time oh.” Evil smile, let her remember the last bath pool of the fragrant scene, put Leng Xue shy straight will be pretty face into my chest.

I re-powerful heavy thrust up, cold snow immediately feel that they can not control to shout, desperately biting lips with teeth, but moans or involuntarily slipped out, “hmmm …… hmmm …… “I feel the snow sister’s secret hole more and more tight and narrow, clamping their own meat stick Shu Shu incomparable, so fierce insertion of a few actually almost diarrhea, busy stabilizing the mind, the first nine shallow a deep method, nine shallow such as dragonflies pointing to the water, a deep such as the top of the Mountain Pressure.

Leng Xue couldn’t take it anymore, couldn’t bite her lips anymore, and started to make waves again, “Ya …… Chen Yu …… lighten up, no ah…no…focus, you …… you …… plug me to death, ooohhh ……”

I cooperated vigorously, “Yuki, your pussy is soooo good, I’m going to make you remember me forever, good sister, your honey hole is so beautiful.”

After thrusting for a while, Leng Xue felt like she was climbing the peak again, Chen Yu’s plowing of her pussy seemed to be piercing a sword through her heart, with every thrust, it seemed like she had the feeling of a sharp blade piercing through her heart, and the feeling was getting stronger and stronger, and the pleasure in her heart seemed to be like a sea tide surging to the earth of her mind, irrigating her parched mind and flesh.

Leng Xue felt like walking in the vast desert, dying of thirst, suddenly encountered a clear spring, the whole body soaked in it, drink, drink, that is a kind of from the top down, from the inside to the outside of the hearty feeling. And like in the small river, clear river water quietly flowing through, millions of small flowers in the effort to open, they are opening one, and as if they are all the small flowers, all the small flowers to open the happy set of one, with the opening of the cold snow body is also blooming, the full stretch, happy.

I feel Xue sister’s happiness, I am also happy and incomparable, Xue sister’s lewd voice as if doping, let me feel that I have infinite energy, the two young and healthy body against the death of the entanglement, in the green grass on the ground played a youthful romantic song.

Leng Xue could not stand it, the waves of pleasure began to be one by one, but then it was indistinguishable, the big turtle head rubbed the flower center, the love liquid in the flower center kept gushing out, “ah …… I’m so happy …… baby …… Come on …… Sister Snow belongs to you …… It’s so powerful ah …… Who made you so powerful …… Come on …… Ooooohhhh …… So good …… So good… …Lots of fun ……”

Leng Xue hooked my waist with her legs, and kept rubbing me with her breasts, and her hips kept shaking and sifting, and her flower center seemed to reach out with a small mouth to kiss the big turtle head, and I was sucked to a great extent, “Oh …… Xue Sister …… pussy is so great Oh! …… so tight …… clamped me so comfortable …… love you ……”

The two of us seem to feel each other’s impulse at the same time, know to leak, both desperately thrusting shaking, gradually, gradually, as if the ceremony rises in the air, poof, we burst at the same time, the male essence accumulated for many days violently rushed into the heart of Leng Xue, “Aiyo, scalded to death, ooh ooh …… “I also shouted, fiercely embraced the cold snow, the whole body pressed on her body for a long time, enjoy the happy afterglow of love and desire.

The two of them caressed each other for a while, put on the clothes, Leng Xue could hardly walk, I had to put Leng Xue on my back and sneak back to the tent, so exciting.

Twenty-five.

The spring water flowing between the mountains and fields converge into a small stream, gurgling down, from the cliffs, forming a beautiful waterfall, the waterfall between the turn back to form a pool of blue waves, such as congealed grease, such as the muddy jade, embellished with the beautiful scenery of the mountains.

A flat rock protruded from the center of the lake, on which a simple pavilion was erected, with a clear and pleasant lake and mountain view.

Who’s so elegant? Me, of course.

These few days are calm, letting the mountains full of beautiful scenery not swim, so many beautiful women do not accompany, will not I become a fool?

In the pavilion in the lake, stone tables and bamboo chairs, wine and food, surrounded by beautiful people, laughing and joking between the infinite love.

“Xiao Yue Xiao Zhu, come and pour wine for brother.” I smiled cheekily and beckoned to the girls who were playing around by the lake.

“Che, I’m not going to pour wine for the big horny wolf!” Xiaozhu said with a small mouth in disdain.

Since the last wild soul after, these days cold snow walk has been inconvenient, again idiot people also understand who did it. Xiaozhu is full of inequality, everywhere in the women’s why I still have so many women like, and has always been regarded as a man like grass Lengxue even after meeting on the dedication to me, really do not understand, have no choice but to look at me everywhere do not go around with the womanizer.

The way Xiaozhu has been looking at me for the past few days, I feel like she’s had the misfortune of losing her virginity to me, and it’s been creeping me out.

Seeing me so deflated made Xiao Yue laugh and hilarious, but she was quite good and pulled Xiao Zhu toward the pavilion.

Mom and sister Leng Xue waited on the side is more like watching a play, smiling and lightly sip a few sips of wine.

Xiaozhu went up to fetch a large bowl, gulped and poured a bowl full of wine, pushed it in front of me, and then poured a little more into the small wine cup in front of herself, smiling infinitely, “Big pervert, I toast you!” He raised his head and drank it first.

Maybe it was the first time to drink it, a small half cup of spicy Xiaozhu spit out his tongue, his face instantly turned red, watching the crowd laugh.

“Kotake ah, the cup you used just now seems to be the one I used, if you use it again this is indirect kissing oh.”

I teased a sentence, reached out and raised a bowl full of wine and drank it down, leaving Xiaozhu alone, blushing and dumbfounded.

“Little Bamboo come over here, you can’t talk your way out of him.” Big Mama smiled and pulled back Xiaozhu to sit beside her.

“Tatsuyu, do you know how many Julys it is today?” Mom suddenly asked with a smile from the sidelines.

“Does it matter? My birthday?” I looked at my mom quizzically, wondering why I was asking this.

“You can’t have forgotten about the whole ‘meeting on the eve of the seventh day of the seventh month, the jade dragon’s grandeur descends on the young phoenix’ thing, can you?” Mom spoke softly.

“Ah! How could I forget such a great thing?” My little mom and second sister were even more exaggerated than I was, because they were the ones who planned this whole thing in the first place.

“Yikes! It’s July 14th, seven days have passed.” Little Mother said bitterly.

In an instant, everyone looked at me with sympathetic eyes, shit, am I that pathetic? But my heart is indeed false very, imagined the night of Tanabata the world of martial arts people gathered under the negative heart cliff, waiting for the mighty small legion leader of the public to the small women’s gang’s helper floating Ling smoke wooing, the scene when it is how spectacular and romantic, the small women’s gang when it is how glorious. I did not think that the last but I set up so, even if the world later know that we are not far from the rescue of cold snow army, Jianghu people no longer pursue the matter of being cool, but the little girl gang is not going to stop, I heard that the world is only a woman and the villain is difficult to raise also.

“By the way, does anyone know that the leader of the Tiny Legion is me, Wangchenyu?” I immediately blurted out in a flash of inspiration.

“Our entire army knows about it, the 100,000 strong army of the Star Moon Empire knows about it, and me too ……”

Kotake was even humming a little song softly from the sidelines, damn it!

“Indeed, who made you guys love the limelight so much in the first place? Now I’m afraid that the entire Xianglong Empire knows that the leader of the Tiny Legion is you, Wang Chenyu… It seems that you’ll be in less trouble in the future… You know about the deeds of the Little Women’s Gang.” Big sister said with a smile on the side.

Leng Xue had been watching me from the side, and now said without any concern, “It’s all my fault, if it wasn’t for me, you wouldn’t have attracted this trouble …….”

“It’s not like he went out and messed with it himself? There’s nothing you can do about him.” Mom interrupted Leng Xue.

“How can you be blamed for that? Besides, they won’t find their way here, right?” I was busy comforting Leng Xue.

“It’s a shame we’ve already found it.” Only a long, languid sigh was heard in the air.

Hey, it’s still coming.

My mother and sisters and I look at each other, the heart of the general, lightning grabbed the hand side of the weapon, to be shot, but see the calm lake water turned up the sky waves, the pavilion was surrounded by the sky of the water curtains cover, as if there are ten thousand channels of murderous Qi Qi rushed us.

We must leave this pavilion, how can we fight without even seeing an enemy? I am most worried about how Leng Xue, whose body is not moving well these days, will cope with this sudden change.

“Leng Xue where are you?” I yelled urgently from the splash-filled pavilion.

“She’s here.” There was that ethereal voice again.

My heart suddenly turned cold. The water splash falls out, only to see the mother and sisters each have three in black, masked black veil women phase surrounded by fighting, and cold snow has long been eight women pointed at the sword, surprisingly, eight people, good clear arrangement, planning seamless. Surprisingly, there is no one to come to me, the hands of the demonic knife into a pose, is disdain, or not necessary? Despise me ah, shit.

“It’s over.” The masked women in the phalanx of the fight retreated together behind a woman with a cloak on her head, and it was only then that I saw that the owner of that ethereal voice turned out to be her.

The moms looked at each other and laughed bitterly, it seems that people have known everything about us for a long time. It was supposed to be prepared, how could it miss? It was an instant success.

“You’re Piu Ling Smoke?” I asked.

“You’re Wangchenyu?” She asked without answering.

“Yes.” I had to answer.

“Was it you who left the words at the Negative Cliff?” It was still a question without the slightest emotion.

“Yes.” Hearing my words, the draping veil of her cloak seemed to fluctuate for a moment.

“I’ll let her go and take you away.” Dang, can you talk not so dry, okay.

“Tatsuyu don …… t,” Leng Xue said sharply.

I was still tied up and taken away like a chicken, and even brought that demon sword with me, could it be that I was still an idiot in their eyes now?

“I wonder what they will do to Tatsuyu?” Leng Xue said with a worried face.

“It’s okay, the boy is so flamboyant that no woman can handle him.” Little Mother said easily.

“But Piu Ling Smoke isn’t an ordinary woman either. This kid owes too much emotional debt, it’s good to go and pay it off.” Mom said with a smile.

If I heard this sentence at this time, it would be strange if I didn’t cry out in love, women really understand women, this Piao Ling smoke is simply like the devil, torturing me to tears.

“Are you two sisters tired? Why don’t you take a rest? I’m heartbroken if the delicate beauties are exhausted.” Being dragged around is not a happy thing, I’ll attack the two beauties dragging me around first.

“Is this how you pick up girls?” A cold snort came from behind him. Dang, that Piu Ling Smoke was here again.

“Any more stalling and my ass will be exposed, so it’s hard to believe you guys want to see me in the spring?” Try cheating.

“I castrated three balls for someone on the Negative Cliff.” The woman to my left said without moving.

“I’ve castrated four.” The one on my right said.

I’ve seen a penis, what’s an ass, I was discouraged for a moment.

“We can have tens of thousands of troops behind us, they’ll be here soon.” I was smug again.

“We sent a group of men to distract them at every intersection we passed, and no one is coming after us now.”

Piu Ling Smoke said faintly.

Now I was completely wilted like a defeated rooster. My tricks were as simple and unbeatable in front of her as getting her to answer how many times one plus one equals.

Finally I this dumplings dizzy was dragged to a cloudy and misty mountain peaks below, at this time I have long been tortured to see a trace of handsome to, clothes a wisp, cloak and hair, full of callow like.

I was trying to see clearly where this is, I did not expect to be blindfolded by a black scarf, was dragged up the mountain, and in a short while was thrown up in the air and fell heavily on the ground. Hey, finally reached the ground.

The black veil over my eyes was finally removed, and after adjusting to the light, I realized that I had been locked up within a stone chamber. I looked at them suspiciously.

“What? What are you looking at? You want to die, wait first. Tomorrow we’ll bring you to the Negative Cliff, for now it’s better to think about the confession you’re going to say before you’re castrated.” A woman said fiercely, “Don’t even look at your own virtues, a horny, idiotic piece of trash, and you still want to chase after our gang master? Che, toad wants to eat swan meat.”

“Giving you this knife as a decoration, huh? I didn’t realize there would be trash like you in the Tiny Legion, shame on you for holding this demon sword.” The other tossed my to aside, chattering as he untied me.

Until the huge stone door of the stone room “squeaky” closed, only I myself was left in the room, I only came to my senses, “Good tricky mouth, the little girl to help …… afraid.” I shook my head with a bitter smile.

I can’t stay here and wait for death. If you really want to take me to the Negative Cliff tomorrow, how can I cope with a gang of people? Thirty-six plans, walking is the best strategy.

I surveyed the stone room, except for the small window on the side a few feet above the ground, this place was almost sealed, the thick stone walls would take me until tomorrow to chisel through, even if no one heard me. It seems the only way out is through this small window.

Oh, a thousand calculations you little girl gang or underestimate me, if not suddenly designed to take the cold snow threat, I will not be caught by you? Although the stone window is high, but it is not difficult for me, even if there are people outside to guard, will also be my surprise, escape is not simple, my old profession. I smiled proudly. I brought the demon sword, my body gently crossed, silently drilled out through the small window.

Once out of the small window I was busy looking around, ready to find a landing point, but see the clouds, God, this stone room is actually built on the cliff, I this out, is not exactly automatic jumping off the cliff.5555, so smart and sinister Piu Ling smoke, but so fooled me.

“Ah! ……” I screamed as I ghosted down the cliff.

XXVI. Drifting between the waters

“The heavy lake is stacked with clear rippling jia, there are three autumn osmanthus and ten miles of lotus flowers.

The Qiang pipe makes the sunny sky clear, the diamond song floods the night, and the fishing man and the lotus flower playfully.

Thousands of riders embraced the high teeth, riding in drunkenness, listening to the Xiao drums, chanting and appreciating the smoky haze.

In the future, I will have a good view and return to Phoenix Pond to boast about it. “The most beautiful place in Xianglong Empire is Qingshui Ten Mile Residence, listening to its name, I know that this place is more beautiful than the water.

Tranquil and beautiful Shimizu Shuriju, Shimizu Shuriju in the apricot blossom and smoky rain, Shimizu Shuriju in the soft sculling sound of many daughters, many waters and many sorrows.

If there are ten points in the beauty of Xianglong Empire, then seven points are in Qingshui Ten Mile Residence.

If there are ten points in the beauty of Shimizu Ten Mile Residence, then seven points are in Fengchi.

In August in the Xianglong Empire, it was as hot as an oven. In the hot indoors where one couldn’t even breathe, one’s mind would think of Feng Chi.

Quiet and beautiful, clear and cool Phoenix Pond.

Said the pool is actually a piece of lake, in the clear water ten miles of residence only because the water is clear and shallow, and like a fairyland on earth, so the name of the Phoenix Pond.

On the stone table under the weeping willows by the lake, slowly drinking decades of fine wine, facing the cool breeze blowing, watching the urchins play and chase each other on the side, this is indeed a very pleasant thing.

Therefore, the young ladies living in the pavilions and the suave gentlemen all came here in red and green, with swords and fans, and with their clothes fluttering. All of them were pointing and laughing at the lake. On one side is the warbling air, on the other side is the wind of ambition.

The most striking of them were the two men and one woman and a young couple by the lake. The couple of men is handsome, extraordinary, a long green shirt, waist with a long sword, just like an elegant swordsman.

Next to his wife is a graceful and elegant young woman, who is lovingly looking at a pair of powdered children who are playing by the lake.

At the table looking at the two men and one woman, the woman a white silk dress, face whisked a white veil, look at the calm posture has a sense of fish and geese, a pair of bright eyes but mixed with a trace of deep, imperceptible sadness, and so sat and never said a word.

Then look at the two men next to the face when the number of people in the dragon, handsome, they are obviously very good feelings for the woman, at the side of the uncontrollable dedication to the attentiveness, but unfortunately, after so much work can not be replaced by the woman’s glance back, the scene seems to be a little funny.

It was at this moment that I saw a ragged barker walking along the lake in the distance. He said he was a barker, but his clothes were even dirtier and more ragged than a barker. Instead of a dog fighting stick and a broken bowl, he was holding a knife. A white silver swallowed mouth, a black shark skin sheath, a rustic and plain knife.

A messy head of hair covered his face and no one could see his face clearly. Looking at his dusty and simple appearance, he must have traveled a lot, but he couldn’t feel any fatigue. Because the knife in his hand, as if the knife had an aura, had become one with him.

I don’t know what I was thinking along the way, just walking without realizing that I had spoiled a view.

That’s me who escaped from the Little Women’s Gang.

Since jumping off the cliff, finally survived the disaster, fell into the ten miles of clear water, climbed to the shore already do not know where he drifted to. All the way to inquire, only to know to the clear water ten miles residence. That damn little girl gang even dragged me to the imperial city thousands of miles away from the ten miles of residence, fainted.

No way had to dizzily inquiring to go back, since I grew up in the Imperial City in the unfamiliar here finally tasted all the white eyes, no money day is not good. To steal and rob is always intolerable, had to go all the way as a beggar to today, life is bitter ah, this is all the smoke of the floating Ling harm, this revenge will not be reported, I’m ……

“Ouch!” I was thinking about how to get back at Piao Ling Smoke in my mind, when suddenly my head was hit by something, and I screamed out in pain.

I was busy turning around to look, and wow! So many people, how does this know who hit it? Only finding a stone with a water stain on the ground, I shook my head and walked forward again. Behind me came the sound of loud laughter from the young lady of the public.

Shit, how can I be so unlucky? Being Piu Ling smoke whole enough miserable, and now there are people secretly bullying, really a tiger falls in the sun ah.

“Ouch!” Fuck, annoyed! Got stoned again.

The crowd laughed again.

But I could see the difference this time. A pair of powdered boys and girls by the lake were pretending to look at the water, their lips pursed tightly, trying desperately to hold back a smile. Two small piles of stones lay on the ground in front of them, exactly the same as the ones that hit me. Next to them was a young woman gently chortling, and a young girl who was also smiling at the pair of living treasures.

It turned out to be small children ah, I turned back and walked to the two children in front of me, short said, “Children, in the future, do not be so naughty, if you meet a bad man, he will catch you run away oh.”

The little boy blinked and said, “So you’re good?”

In a moment of childlike wonder, I then said, “Don’t believe me?”

The little girl beamed on the side and said in dissatisfaction, “You are a good person then why did you take our DouDou baby

Stomped to death? “

“Bean baby?” I was confused.

The people next to us smiled at us, and the couple at the table looked at each other and smiled bitterly for a moment, unable to do anything about the two little ones.

The little boy pointed to the pavement by the lake and said to me, “That’s the one!”

I followed his finger, heh, it turned out to be a cricket, has been flattened to the ground, it seems that just now I did not pay attention to step on the dead.

I came to my senses and said, “My little friend, Baby DouDou is dead and will never come back to life again, so you have to be sorry for your loss.

Why don’t I I pay you again? “

Upon hearing this consolation, the crowd laughed again in unison. Those who didn’t laugh were also there, those two handsome males. Since I appeared, the woman in white didn t know how many times she had laughed, always so happy. They just can t stand this, the woman that they have spent so much time on has not been amused, this kid …… is abominable! A moment of colorful face.

“Forget it, there is nothing valuable on you.” The little boy in front of the girl is not willing to show petty, hand wave forget, did not expect the eyes of a bias on my knife interested, “rather you this knife is a real knife or a toy knife?”

“Let me see …… it too,” the little girl snatched it up to look at the only decent thing I had on me as well.

I handed them the knife to let them play with it for a while first, there was no way I could do that, I owed it to them.

“Miso ……” a clear sound of drawing a sword, a black light flashed, the demon sword was actually drawn by their two small!

I originally thought that with the strength of two small can not be pulled out, I did not expect two people actually a person grabbed the sheath, a person grabbed the handle of the knife, while people do not pay attention to pull out the knife, add trouble!

“Huh!” There was a gasp from among the crowd, “Tiny Legion?!!!”

That white woman was even more excited and stood up, as if she had been reunited for a long time, and as if she had been looking forward to it for a long time, so she couldn’t be a fan of the Tiny Legion, could she? Hehehe, but the two males next to her are about to go crazy with anger.

Trouble is really coming.

XXVII. An Easy Battle

“Heh heh, who did I think it was, it turns out to be the Tiny Legion that is famous for group beating.” One of the yellow-shirted males said with a change of accent and disdain as if he had come to a realization.

Indeed, although the small army might town jianghu, but there are very few people have seen us out of the jianghu to blackmail things more, have not personally seen who can not be fooled it.

The blue-clothed male next to him interjected, “Brother Li, it turns out to be a goose that has strayed from the flock ah. I heard that since a month ago, the tiny legion went to the Lok Ha Valley to save the emergency, but then met the little women’s gang, as a result, the entire tiny legion has disappeared, huh, relative to the little women’s gang the tiny legion is no more than that.” Suddenly turned to me, asked, “small beggar, you and which one of the geese?”

I hated it when I heard his tone, to slander our little legion in such a way, I responded in no uncertain terms, “Leader of the pack!”

The two of them froze, looked at each other in surprise, and then laughed wildly with their heads held high toward the sky like no one’s business, ”Haha …… I …… thought it was someone else! Haha, it turned out to be the most incompetent idiot in the imperial city! It’s also too funny, why did you come here to offer your treasure?”

The crowd at the lake all looked at me quietly, all skeptical. So it turns out that my reputation is mixed poorly, so devastated. I, however, did not hear the woman in white say in a low voice, “It’s really him.”

My face was covered by my disheveled hair, so others could not see my expression. I slowly stood up, took the knife in the hands of the two little ones, and playfully turned it around in my hand and said, “Well, it seems like I’m not the only one offering treasure here today, just now I clearly saw two dogs circling around in front of that girl ah, it’s a pity that this girl didn’t bring a bone ah, pity!”

“You ……” The yellow shirted man’s face suddenly turned iron blue, and he was about to draw his sword as soon as he reached out.

The man in blue reached out to stop, ”Why do you need to be so busy, brother Li, isn’t this one looking for a cricket? We do have a top quality one here. If this person wins this sword in my hand, this cricket will be given to him. If he can’t win, hey …… then blame him for not knowing how to speak and having bad luck today!”

The two little ones seemed to know that they had given me trouble, and stood to the side staring with big eyes not knowing what to do. I gently patted their little faces and said, “Little brother and sister, what do you think of that cricket? I’ll fetch it if it’s good.”

Before the child replied, I heard the other side said: “Little brother can not, how can the child ignorantly give you this kind of trouble again?” It turned out to be that couple.

I turned back to them with a small smile, full of confidence and comfort for others.

I walked slowly toward the man in yellow, a hooded murderous aura rising between us.

“Huh? ……” Once again, I’ve surprised everyone.

The yellow-shirted man was no longer careless, and his face turned to me with a grave expression.

There were no unnecessary words, only a cold confrontation.

A male, a beggar.

One hand gripped the hilt of the sword, the other the handle of the blade.

A silver sword and a blackened blade.

No one knows the strength of the other party until they strike. Unfortunately, he underestimated my strength too much, and with one more pride in his heart, he is destined to have one more negligence.

Everyone was looking at the two of us nervously, as if they were more nervous than if they were there. The man in that couple was even holding a long sword at his waist, fearing that I would come up to save me if I was not defeated.

Suddenly the yellow-shirted man received the sword in the wind without warning, like a meteor, like a sharp arrow, straight to my throat. So fast, in the side of the people did not dare to say that their moves faster than his sword. And his accomplice, that man in blue seems to have long predicted that no one present could catch this sword, even if that couple made a move, they had themselves to follow. So he laughed happily from the sidelines.

I didn’t move when the yellow-shirted man drew his sword. When he swung his sword at my throat, I still didn’t move. By the time his sword was less than five inches from my throat, it was as if I hadn’t moved either, because he didn’t see the light of the blade. He proudly, gently said to me, “My name is ‘One Sword’ Li chasing the wind, before the duel you should have inquired about ……”

Just as he was about to put a sword through his throat, just as he was getting carried away, it was as if he heard a very light, brittle, soft, beautiful, and distant sound of a blade.

By the time he heard the sound of the knife, he had lost the sky in his eyes, and the earth, and everything as far as the eye could see.

Before those present could understand what was going on, a wave of bright red blood splashed out along with a faint black shadow.

Then Li Zhufeng collapsed accompanied by a distant cry of surprise.

I still look the same, with my fluffy messy hair unreadable. Hey, hey, that’s good.

The knife was still the same, as if it hadn’t moved.

The surrounding people were dead silent, everyone’s eyes were full of surprise and disbelief, to be able to defeat “a sword” so quickly is simply godlike.

Just as “One Sword” fell, the man in blue exclaimed in shock and rushed forward to embrace Li Zhufeng.

I’m not willing to let this kind of person die in this kind of beautiful place, and of course, I’m also embarrassed to let Li Zhufeng watch his friend lose even more than he did, so I had to let him rest for a while.

The man in blue saw Li chasing the wind is not seriously hurt, turned back to the cold eyes eerie look at me, icy cold, said: “Unexpected, really unexpected, I ‘devil sword’ Xue Feiyi would like to see the charm of the demon sword …… “Before the words were finished, the sword had already struck.

Shit, you’re so sneaky, you don’t even say hello?

The sword light filled the sky, the sword was like lightning, and the sword energy was like cold ice.

My sword had also struck, and yet the sword seemed to be slow. But before the sword light arrived, the knife had already broken into it, forcing the sword energy.

Pale sword light, pitch black blade. A flash of pale sword light, as pale as a spring lake, and as pale as the cold ice of the remaining winter. There were no blade blossoms, no blade qi, just a flash, and the roiling sword blossoms disappeared.

It seems to be slow, but Xue Feiyi feels that in all directions is the sea of swords, a wave breaks open in the air; and it seems to be caught in the sea of fire, a piece of cold flame burns up in the surroundings. His heart suddenly turned cold, seemed to feel that his sword childish almost pale, any of his sword can not withstand the other side of a knife.

The Demon Sword, although it had once danced with the blossoming of flowers and the rolling of leaves in the wind, at this moment it could not dance with a single soul of the Demon Sword no matter what.

Everything seemed so divine, natural, and incredible to the crowd. Only a faint figure could be seen fluttering past a sea of dazzling swords from Xue Feiyi, and in an instant everything returned to calm.

Xue Feiyi remained the same as before, while I stood not far away, as if there had never been a single fight here.

Xue Feiyi’s eyes filled with fear, after a moment of silence, fell to the ground with a thud, and then suddenly “ouch”, rolled up, picked up Li Zhufeng next to him, and disappeared into the crowd’s line of sight in a few ups and downs.

Oh, from the beginning I did not intend to kill, with Xue Feiyi fight, in a rapid roundabout knife, I used the back of the knife in his neck gently belt. Xue Feiyi only felt a cold piece of neck, thought he had left the world, shocked seven souls out of the body, fainted on the spot, fell to the ground in the immediate realization that he did not die, failed to make a fool of himself, coupled with this unexpected once, really want to drill a hole in the ground. This does not run away without saying a word, leaving the crowd of young ladies a laughter.

XXVIII. Flying Flower Villa

Phoenix pool side and returned to the previous joyful atmosphere, the crowd just saw my martial arts, has long been admired by the body, from the crowd of big girls in the eyes of the hot and spicy can be seen everything. Look at the two small hiding in the arms of the mother as if they did not appreciate the danger just now, has long been wide-eyed in the worship of the dream to go.

I took one side of the cage on the stone table, the crickets inside are obviously not as grassy as the two people just now, but are top quality “tiger crickets”. I came to the two cute little dolls in front, smiled and said to them: “Oh, DouDou baby is gone, I will compensate you for this one, right? Like it?”

The two little ones have long since jumped out of their mom’s arms in excitement and said happily, “Love it! Love it!”

“Then you can name it again!” I teased them.

“Vivian, what do you think the name is?” The little boy graciously allowed his sister to name it.

“Let’s just call him Little Tiger, Brother Starlet?” Vivian tilted her head and said.

“Okay, it’s Tiger.” Hoshi conformed.

Looking at the two lovely children playing happily, that stunning young woman beckoned the children to her side and looked at them lovingly. The man in the green shirt came forward and arched his hand and said: ”The little child is young and ignorant, so I’ll let Little Brother Wang take the trouble.

My name is Su Yunfei, I don’t know if I can have a seat in your house to show my appreciation. “

Oh, he knows my name too, I said with a big grin and an arch of my hand, “Oh, words are not enough.” My stomach is starving, I must rub a free lunch.

“This is my sister Su Su.” Walking on the road, Su Yunfei pointed to the woman in white who was playing with two children with his wife on the side and said to me.

“Oh, I’ve met Miss Su.” I arched my hand to Su Su.

The white veil covering her face just nodded slightly, not even saying a word, shit!

“Big brother, you know what? My aunt is the number one beauty in Qing Shui Ten Mile Residence, I want to grow up to be as beautiful as my aunt when I grow up.” As soon as Xiao Wei heard the introduction of her aunt, she was busy interjecting over. Dang, it seems like I’ve been demoted a generation.

“Our house is called Flying Flower Villa, have you heard of it? The house is huge, you must take a good look when you go.”

Hoshi was also afraid that people didn’t know what they were proud of, and grabbed it as well.

A couple of us adults just laughed, lol kids do that.

Between words, we came to a manor in front. Said manor, I feel like a sea of flowers, if I did not see a simple gatehouse plaque on the title of the “flying flower mountain village” four big words, I really will be obsessed with this beautiful botanical gardens. Slowly walked into the entire manor planted with a variety of exotic flowers and plants, hundreds of flowers, beautiful flowers. The simple courtyard is covered in the green trees and flowers, but also do not see that this is a different kind of rich manor. Between the petals fluttering, people are cozy, forget to stay, I had to surprise the designer’s talent and elegant temperament to.

“Floating flowers unraveling, sporadic drunken smoke.” I couldn’t help but sigh out.

I clearly saw the Su Su next to me physically shaken, darted a glance at me again and put his head away to continue teasing the child. Did I say it wrong? That was from the bottom of my heart.

Beside the Su Yunfei stunned, surprised, said: “These flowers and plants are sister fiddling, look brother feeling is and when Suer’s mind in general, come to see the people who can say these words to you is the first one.” And turned his head to Su Su said, “sister is finally found a soulmate.”

“I’m sorry to make Your Excellency laugh.” Susu spoke softly from the side. Maybe one more word would tire this weak woman out, I thought with conviction.

When I arrived at the living room, the scent of sandalwood came to me, and I felt comfortable again. I sat down in the guest seat, and then panic “suddenly” stood up, embarrassed smile. I forgot to take a look at myself, thought I still look forward to the family’s youngest it, actually did not panic and sat down, until I realized that their beggar’s clothes only embarrassed. Dirty clothes, disheveled hair, I then into such a room, it is really disproportionate, harsh.

“It’s better to let Mr. Wang bathe and change first, let’s go to the back to prepare a little meal.” After Mrs. Su knowingly said with a smile, she took the child and Su Su down.

Su Yunfei then instructed a maid, “Fu’er, take the eunuch to take a bath.”

I walked out of the room, letting out a long breath, and giggled as Whiskers laughed at me.

In a short while, I finished my bath, changed into a clean white silk shirt, and with a random bun on my head, I went to the restaurant with Whiskers. From afar, I could smell a strong aroma, I haven’t had a full meal in a long time, so pitiful.

As soon as I entered the room, all the people will be frozen, just now or callow, they did not look at me carefully, now under the freshening up, immediately like a jade tree in front of the crowd, my whole body is full of relatable childishness and young boys jealous of the charm of the girl’s heart, even Su Yunfei are looking at the dumbfounded.

“Ahem, I’ve kept you all waiting.”

“Wherever, wherever, little brother’s absolute wind standard, truly a dragon among men.” The ears got tired.

My stomach was finally unable to resist the temptation of food, grumbling. Su Yunfei immediately let all the people sit down, food chopsticks together I have no qualms about eating and swallowing, the wind swept away the clouds, in a short while there is a large area of dishes and bowls were cleaned out by me.

Oh, so full, huh? Then I looked at the crowd I couldn’t help but freeze, they were all holding up their chopsticks and hadn’t even started eating yet! Dang it, I’m losing my mind.

“That’s a lot of food!” Starlet and Vivian exclaimed in unison.

“Hehe, little brother feel free to eat, there are plenty of meals in the kitchen.” Mrs. Su busily said.

“I wonder how Brother Wang strayed here?” Luckily, Su Yunfei differed the topic.

“It’s not because of Piao Ling smoke ……” At that moment, I will put a small army of thousands of miles to save the emergency, and then dispersed, and then encountered Piao Ling smoke, trapped in the stone house and so on, one by one, there is nothing to be ashamed of anyway.

“The Tiny Legion turned out to be the loyal descendants of the Star Moon Kingdom, Brother Wang’s approach when admirable.” Su Yunfei heard, can not help but a burst of sigh. On the contrary, other people but heard I was floating Ling smoke whole when all can not hold back want to laugh, no way who let them is a woman, of course stand next to the woman.

“I wonder what your plans are now?” Su Yunfei then asked.

“It’s not a big deal anyway, just slow down and head for home.” I said casually.

“I’m afraid it’s not so easy now.” Su Yunfei said with some concern, “Do you know who those two people were who messed with you today?”

“Who is it? Is it even more terrifying than Peony Smoke?” I said noncommittally.

“From you go to the sunset valley reinforcement to now afraid of more than a month it, this January Jianghu can happen a lot of things. The disappearance of the small army is to let some people show up, the most famous to be counted in the Blood Drinking Pavilion, right, the rising star in the ‘One Sword’ ‘Devil’s Sword’ ‘Heavenly Blade’ The most famous is the Blood Drinking Pavilion, the upstart ‘One Sword’, ‘Magic Sword’, ‘Heavenly Sword’, ‘Sleepy Killer’ and so on are all from them, every thing they do in January is comparable to the influence of the Little Legion in the first time, and now it is even more comparable to the Little Women’s Gang. If you mess with them now, I’m afraid you’ll have a lot of crises in the future.” Su Yunfei narrated.

“The Blood Drinking Pavilion? Not a good one, is it?”

“I don’t know exactly what kind of organization it is, but no one knows that it has done a single bad thing, it’s just getting more and more popular.” Su Yunfei said, then the words turned around and laughed, “But according to brother’s kung fu to cope with these people should not be a problem.”

These words spoke to my heart, I smiled, “Oh, rest assured, if ten or eight of them come together, I have a way to deal with them.”

“Then I am relieved.” Su Yunfei smiled faintly, and said, “to say is also a small thing, my grandfather is seventy birthday, a few days ago my parents have gone to pay birthday, my sister coincidentally sick bedridden stayed at home, today healed only to the phoenix pool nap, she also want to go with the congratulations, do not want to my family business entanglement difficult to escort, so far away from the road I do not feel confident to let the frail her alone to go today, those people in front of my sister tangled you also saw, I would like to ask brother hope with the road line, do not know if it is possible. Those people in front of my sister’s entanglement you also saw, I would like to ask the brother with the road line, I do not know if it is possible?”

Good guy, earlier set me up a small set, once I saw the opportunity to even gush a whole lot, I want to push also can not push off. Luckily Su Su is not a salt of the earth woman, with a beautiful woman why wouldn’t I say yes?

I then replied, “I have nothing to do anyway, there’s no problem with this.”

Are you satisfied now?

XXIX. Tender Little Brother (above)

“Mom, sis, I found my brother!” Wang Xiaoyue shouted as she rushed into the house.

Yue Ruoshui and the others who were waiting anxiously at home hurriedly gathered around and asked, “Found it, where is it?”

“Ahem, let me take a break, I should have a drink after going out for most of the day, right?” Looking at Xiao Yue as if she had made a great achievement, she said without any panic.

“Fine, you drink!” Wang Yueqing hurriedly brought her a cup of water and gave it to her to drink.

“Alright, Little Moon just say it.” Wang Yue Xin and Leng Xue couldn’t calm down at this point and asked anxiously.

“Anyway, I didn’t hear from him for ten days or so, but then he suddenly appeared a thousand miles away at the Ten Mile Residence in Qing Shui, and defeated the ‘One Sword’ and ‘Devil’s Sword’, who have been quite famous in the jianghu lakes lately, so it was easy for me to inquire about it. “

Wang Xiaoyue said excitedly.

“Hush ……” everyone breathed a sigh of relief, “Divine Needle Virgin” Yue Ruoshui said: “It seems that Piao Ling Yan did not take CHEN Yu how, like her kind of The woman still can’t lower him.” Said a slight smile and looked out the window.

“Immortal Dance Misty” Luo Qian’er giggled, now also become relaxed, said: “That boy’s sweet mouth, hands and good, I guess can not be trapped. At first I advised you not to be in a hurry, but you still didn’t listen to me.”

“Wasn’t the third sister in a hurry in the beginning and all cried?” “Bloody Bamboo Floating Fragrance,” Shangguan Xiaoqing said softly, drawing a burst of laughter.

“Let’s go find brother?” Wang Xiaoyue said sharply.

“We can walk away, but what about Xue’er? She’s the marshal of the entire Western Army, she can’t leave for a moment.”

Yue Ruoshui said on the side, looking at some regret Leng Xue, and a smile said, “Fortunately now there is no thing at the border, the last time the moon shadow sent a letter saying that the Star Moon Empire has been calm, as the royal family’s rightful heir, she is the popular wish, so the western army side we can ask his majesty to let him send another general in chief, is that I do not know if Xue’er will be for Chen Yu to give up this marshal position oh! I don’t know if Xue’er will give up her position as marshal for Chen Yu.”

“Of course I will!” Leng Xue said loudly, to the point of startling the crowd, and after a moment of flabbergastedness, everyone bent over in laughter.

“You guys ……” Leng Xue shy face a scarlet red, chased after the women, the room a spring ……

Besides, after dinner, I see the flying flower mountain village for the time being there is nothing to do, listen to the small star small Wei they praise the clear water ten mile residence how how good, make my curiosity greatly increased, I will come to the street alone, an appreciation of the customs and beauty of this place.

Into the eyes of the pavilions and pavilions, red bricks and green tiles, small bridges and rivers, traffic, it is really a treasure of the world, the people and the world. The streets are full of merchants, buying and selling all kinds of things to dazzle me.

Suddenly, I saw a group of people gathered at the inn in front of me, there wouldn’t be any selling art, right? I hurriedly walked up to join in the fun.

It was hard to drill in front of the people, only to see a shopkeeper fiercely grasping a small beggar’s collar yelling, “Stinking beggar, how dare you, how dare you steal my steamed buns? See if I don’t break your legs!”

Dang, how come it’s like this again? My head was big, I panicked and looked around, quietly covering my dick with my hand, last time Moon Shadow used the same trick, I can’t be held by someone’s dick every time, I’m not that cheap.

I looked around as if there was nothing special. I only saw that the shopkeeper raised one hand high after he finished speaking, as if he really wanted to fight on. Forget it, let’s save someone for once and talk about what’s going on.

“Stop!” I yelled, and like a thunderbolt in the crowd, they were all shaken, and the shopkeeper’s raised hand froze in the air.

I was very satisfied with the smile, went forward to pull the little caller to his body, a closer look, the little caller long eyebrows. Curved willow leaf eyebrows, bright big eyes, long eyelashes, tender face, small nose, red mouth, simply stunning. Oh, so, want to match a few pieces of mud on a woman disguised as a man, cut, but also too look down on me, so the means is too low level right? First do not point broken, see how I later clean up you, hehehe.

This little call girl can really find, even has more than my debut when the beggar clothes are still broken clothes, small and thin body shivering to stand at my side, a pair of bright and innocent big eyes flickering and flashing look at me. Halo, I will not be wronged good people, right? Maybe people have something difficult to say. Forget it, wait and talk.

“I’m here, no need to be afraid.” I patted his shoulder and turned toward Xiao Er again, “Is a steamed bun worth fighting over like this?”

The shopkeeper only then came back to God, again angry: “This can not be too much, this flower boy stealing our steamed buns, I do not teach him a lesson always say it is not good, right?” Said and rolled up his sleeves, as if he still wants to do it.

“Hmph, how much is a steamed bun worth? Look at my face forget it.” Dang, get used to it, I thought I was in my own land, but the words were out, can’t be weak. I fussed to put on a look of a big man, well today in the flying flower villa changed and cleaned, clothes clean, can’t see that I’m a text is not called a man.

Where the local people who have a face, the store can not know, bowed to it, but who is in front of this really have not seen, don’t mess with it first, try to test it again, and then accompanied by a smile and asked: “Oh, this gentleman I do not know which one is a nobleman? Have something to say.”

“This young master is the son-in-law of the Flying Flower Villa, and I’ve come here today to make an offer to Miss Su Su. I wonder if this status of mine is still qualified to speak here?” I said casually with a bright idea.

The crowd clamored and the sounds of astonishment and admiration rose in unison. Obviously, I had underestimated the influence of Flying Flower Villa in Qing Shui Ten Mile Residence. The Flying Flower Villa in the Clearwater Ten Mile Residence is just like the Leng Family’s Wang Family in the Xianglong Empire, and just like the Little Legion and Little Women’s Gang in the Jianghu. Oh, I really got it right.

That little caller’s face suddenly red, if not for the mud covering his face, he would have seen a piece of red cloth. With someone else’s husband so intimate can not red? My hand is still on his shoulder.

The first time I heard, my master ah! Luckily did not offend, Flying Flower Villa’s faction is not a game, busy smile: “Master Gongzi, small eyes do not recognize Taishan, hope you adults do not remember the small man over ……”

“Forget it, bring me a jar of good wine, plus some dishes to drink, I’ll talk to this little brother, as a right to suppress the shock.” To be honest, I haven’t eaten too much in Flying Flower Villa, can you eat comfortably with someone staring at you from the side? If you don’t order more now, when will you wait?

A short while later, the small two all up, I grabbed two steamed buns to the small flower chest a put, hey, supplement supplement your airport it. I grabbed a wine in one hand, the other hand carrying some bacon, regardless of the little hollister france red through the face on the way out.

Little Barker finally followed me out of the store. I led him shortly to an abandoned and broken temple on the outskirts of the countryside, excuse me, I even spent the night here a few days ago.

I looked at the little screamer behind me, pointed to the pile of straw on the ground, and said, “Sit down, and to be sincere, count yourself lucky to have run into me today, and you’ll have to thank me properly.” I was smug.

The little flower finally can not help but “giggle” laugh, such as silver bells as pleasant, women! He pursed his lips and laughed, “You probably don’t have any money on you, so why are you acting like a hero?”

“Huh? How do you know if I have any money. Are you so accustomed to the wonderful hands that you even hit on the money of a great benefactor like me?” I pretended to be puzzled, being known as an impostor is a disgraceful thing.

“Don’t blow it again, if I say you don’t have a penny on you, how about a bet? You come up with the money these things all belong to you to eat; take out all belong to me to eat. How?” He smiled smugly.

“No, no, no, how can this gongzi have a general understanding with a child, eating is important, look at you, you’re also starving.”

“How come braggarts don’t blush either? Strange, really strange!” Little Flower shook his head and laughed, “How can the son-in-law of Flying Flower Villa not have money? At least there should be a reward money for the store assistant right, besides according to your status how can you come to this kind of place, and also so accustomed to it, and ……”

“too do not give face, see you are a woman I only courtesy three points, I can not stand it, not to rape you you still do not know in front of this big young man’s danger!” I can’t stand it anymore, this woman even started counting on me early, dare to reveal my bottom, damn it!

I swung around and rushed up, pinning the little caller’s shoulders and slamming him down into the hay.

Little Flower was unexpectedly pressed squarely, the whole body into a “big” shape, two legs were my legs tightly clasped, want to move can not move. The two bodies overlap together, so close contact with the small flower and angry and anxious, red-faced anxious: “bad eggs! Quickly get up ……”

I climbed on his body evil laugh: “At the beginning of the suspicion that you are a woman, skin and tender, thin skin, voice and shrill, now I give you a body test, want to hide from me? Ridiculous, also do not inquire to inquire ……” said I reached through the clothes to touch her chest, flat, super standard airfield, no way, what is the difference with men. I just wanted to laugh and suddenly froze, not really a man, right? I panicked and felt toward her bottom, penis! Oh my god, there is actually a penis! How come? I was dumbfounded that I could have misjudged!

I scrambled and rolled off of him, dumbfounded as to what to do.

The little screamer sat up and buried his head between his knees and sobbed.

Alas, the man who looks like a woman finally happened to me. It seems I’ve really broken his heart, and if someone suspected me of being a woman, I’d cry too, and more than likely kill him.

XXX. Tender Little Brother (below)

“So hungry! It’s so hard for me to pretend to be a generous and genteel gentleman all day long, it’s not bad to be nailed by your boy so that I can eat as much as I want.” I look at him crying sadly, I don’t know what to say.

“Hee hee …… This is called dead face face live to suffer.” The little caller gathered his scattered hair and gently hid it behind his ear, revealing a clear face and making a face at me.

So beautiful and touching face, how to see is a stunning beauty, but I can not forget that he is actually a boy, looking at his woman-like posture I can not help but a burst of sadness, like a girl, crying enough, immediately forget, if it is a girl that would be more lovely?

I sighed and picked up the wine jar and took a big gulp.

“A sip?” I raised the tankard toward him.

“I …… I won t drink it.” The little caller quickly waved his hand and refused, “I haven’t drunk it.”

“Really?” I said with an evil grin.

The little caller nodded defensively as if he was particularly afraid of that smile, shaking.

Surprising him, I said, “That’s all the wine there is, I can’t afford to give it to you yet!” I grabbed the wine jar and took another big sip myself.

The little caller took a long breath, and suddenly I took a long leap, and wrapped him in my arms, and with my head lowered, my mouth was pressed against his mouth, and without waiting for him to struggle, a mouthful of wine was spat into the little caller’s mouth.

“Ah! How can you do this ……” He struggled to sit up, his face reddened, not knowing if it was from the drink or his natural womanly shyness, red as a ripe peach, and beamed in defiance.

Gosh, having just met him for such a short time, I can’t believe that I’m unknowingly obsessed with it, and just now, like I did with my mom and sister and others at home, I’ll be feeding him wine!

May be the nature of the colorful bully, is a beautiful woman like I want to possess, is the hero of the man to appreciate I will befriend. But this time is really a man like this, I actually will like, but not appreciate the man like like like, but …… but there is a kind of want to possess the love! I have this kind of idea for myself deeply disturbed, and so on I will go crazy, I do not know what kind of things will be done.

“You are not allowed to be feminine in front of me in the future, not allowed to posture like a woman, not allowed to be pampered like a woman, not allowed to cry without moving, not allowed to do things in a motherly way, but to be painful and painful, to eat with a big mouthful of food, and to drink with a big bowl of water!!!!!!!!!” I couldn’t control my emotions and roared loudly.

Little Screamer was obviously frightened by me, looking at me accusingly, with teardrops about to flow from her eyes.

I glanced at him, busied myself with keeping my head to the side, and said fiercely, “From now on do as I say and wipe away the tears!!!”

The little caller first stayed for a moment, or went to wipe the tears, but the tears seemed to get more and more.

With a sigh I said, “What’s your name?”

“Hmph, you first!” He said with a pout on his lips.

Forget it, let him.

“Wang Chenyu. Eighteen this year, you should be younger than me, right?” I said.

“My name is Tweety. Fifteen years old and I’m all grown up.” He told me excitedly.

Dang, even the name is for a girl. Sometimes I really question my judgment, but I really don’t see him as a bit of a do-gooder.

“Oh, I see, I’m three years older than you, I’m the big brother now, you’re the little brother.” I replied lazily in frustration.

“Oh, I finally have a big brother too, you’re my family.”

Looking at his excited face, I don t know whether to be happy or in pain, I jacked in and asked, “Little …… sparrow, have you ever practiced martial arts?” Calling him by this name is really hard for me to come out.

The words out of my mouth I know white ask, if you know martial arts still need to be beaten by the shopkeeper? Look at him gesticulating yelled: “Of course that time I learned from many people on the street, they said to take me as an apprentice, but then did not call on me to go ……” juggling class is also so happy.

“Tomorrow I’ll teach you light kung fu, learn to escape first. But you’ll have to use your strength alone.” I try to divert my attention from his ‘cute’ face.

“Why?” Tweedledee asked in surprise, “You’re not with me anymore?”

“I still have to be the flower escort! What Qing Shui Ten Mile Residence’s number one beauty, I haven’t even seen the real face, in the blink of an eye I have to serve her, if I had known that I would have met little brother you, I might not have agreed to it, but now that I have agreed to it, I have to do it, there’s nothing to do anyway.” As soon as I remembered the real woman, my mood turned cheerful and gushing.

“Ah, so it’s Miss Su from the Flying Flower Villa, I heard people say that she’s not only beautiful but also a talented woman! It’s a pity that people like me won’t be able to see her.” Little Sparrow said noncommittally.

“I’ve heard of it, and just because I’m curious, I have to make a trip. Qing Shui Ten Mile Residence counts the first beauty in Xiang Long Empire, and she counts the first beauty of Qing Shui Ten Mile Residence, so I’m going to see where exactly it claims the first place!” I said firmly.

“Big brother has to cheer up, maybe even become the son-in-law of Flying Flower Villa!” He seems to be very optimistic about my ability, huh, so confident in me?

“Forget it, this woman in the jianghu is better not to mess with, a Piu Ling Smoke tossed me like this, and then get a Flying Flower Villa that can’t be messed with, I’m afraid that I really have to go to the Negative Heart Cliff to repent.” I said lightly.

Speaking of wandering, I really want those women at home, I do not know where they are now. I always feel so comfortable around them, mothers love and lover’s love, sisters pure love and lover’s love, cold snow and moon shadow romantic love and legendary love, I have enough. If I go looking for a point of love, I’m afraid to fall on the body of the floating smoke, may be I’m curious, or naughty, no matter how, to be unable to subdue the heart of the floating smoke, I guess I was naughty and curious immature heart should be returned to the side of the people I love it?

Seeing my silence, he asked curiously, “What’s wrong?”

“Oh, I’ll take you along forget it, on the way there is time to introduce Miss Su to you, see you seem to be very infatuated with this Su beauty ah.” I flirted back.

“Nonsense again, how can I afford to raise someone’s great lady?” Little Sparrow scolded, “I’m used to wandering on my own, I don’t want to see those nobles.”

Between jokes and laughs, we were full of wine and food.

I then taught Little Birdie a lightweight skill called “Ghost Shadow Fluttering” from “Colorful Technique”, and I demonstrated it a few times in the open space. He learned very seriously, perhaps he also knows that with this hand, pick up other people’s buns much more convenient it. After a few hours, he already has a small appearance.

“Well, I’ve been out for a long time, so it’s time to go back. You since you do not want to go with, to ten miles of residence in the north of Tianlong House outside the small broken temple and so on me, I send down that mess of young lady will go to find you.” Look at him some weak look I really a little worried, can not rest assured that let him wander by himself, so the body hand to hand the demon knife to his hands, “you take this knife no one dares to mess with you, I do not have silver on me, you want to eat and drink on the way to take this knife on the shopkeeper said, this area is mostly the Flying Flower Villa’s property, I think it should not be difficult to you. “

When I handed him the knife, I visibly felt his body jolt, huh, was it that exciting? Even if it’s the titular member of the Tiny Legion.

On the way back to the farm, thinking of that charming face, I smiled slightly and shook my head again… did I accomplish a story or did I do a good deed?

Little did I know that after I left, Tweety fell over and rolled around on the floor, laughing with tears in her eyes ……

XXX. Escort (above)

A gorgeous carriage traveling on the official road was none other than Su Su and I and our party.

There weren’t many people, one Missy and four personal maids, plus me, the escort.

I’m a real pain in the ass as a flower escort, sitting outside the car also have to drive, fainted. Dual occupations not to mention, know that the back of the carriage sitting in the world’s most beautiful, but I for a thin curtain blocked. For me this is a kind of torture.

“Whiskers, Fish, Sweetie, Lulu, ah, why don’t one of you come out and keep me, a lonely man, company?”

I said bitterly to the back of the curtain.

The curtain of the car lifted a corner to reveal four smiling faces, I was so touched!

“Don’t you stink, you didn’t stop your mouth along the way.” Whiskers cocked her pretty nose and said.

Fish picked up, “The scenery along the way is breathtaking, and how comfortable you are out there, that’s what makes a little legion leader.”

“What a blessing it is for you to drive for us, sometimes I envy you deeply, how I wish I had the chance to drive for so many beautiful women.” Sweetie said languidly, so moving.

“Master Gongzi, stop forcing yourself, someone is going to be jealous of you.” Lu’er also interjected.

My sentence led to four sentences, by the four people said to this look, like that look, dizzy, for a while, only by the four girls snickers back to God.

“Shit, you guys are not covered either, what a powerful mouth, it seems like I can’t enjoy it!” I said with my eyes wide open.

“Hmph, this is revenge, let’s see if you still dare to tease people in the future!” Fu Er scolded with her reddish little mouth.

“Girl, can’t you speak with a little basis? When have I ever lied to anyone?” I argued loudly.

“Did you forget the last time you took a shower?” She was being unreasonable.

Oh, remember. That day just to the flying flower mountain village, she accompanied me to take a bath, whisker put the bath water after coming to give me wide clothes, I can never use people to wait for a bath, this kind of gesture fell to me to get a blank stare.

“What? Did you take it off for me?” I asked suspiciously.

“Of course, serving Gongzi is my blessing as a maid.” Fu’er replied crisply.

“Dang, I’ll just do it myself. I’m not used to people serving.” I was busy refusing.

Fu’er’s small mouth flickered, and she was about to cry out anxiously, saying, “I was originally serving Miss, and today, when I heard that an honored guest had arrived, the head of the family only let me serve you. If you don’t let me help you, you dislike me ……”

Forget it. Seeing that this little girl doesn’t know anything about men and women, let her go.

Her delicate hands gently undo my clothes, in a short while I was naked by her, for the first time naked in front of a woman, I feel my face hot, look at whisker’s innocent face, I managed to press down a stirring heart.

“Strange, how come you don’t look like me?” Whiskers snapped out a question that nearly made me fall over.

“Oh, this …… this ……” I don’t know how to answer.

“Weird, come over here and I’ll wash it for you.” She said pulling me over to the sink.

Gentle movements like a lover’s hand in the general caress, my heart gradually restless, in the face of such a pure and beautiful little girl, am I not a little cruel? The little brother under the cross has already risen up, standing tall.

“Whiskers, come here.” I pulled Whiskers, who was standing off to the side, with one hand.

“What for?” Flicker looked at me with wide eyes.

“You helped me get undressed, I should help you get undressed.” I lied.

“I don t dare to have the honor to thank you ……,” she just wanted to refuse already being held in my arms.

“I wouldn’t dare to tire Little Whiskers.” I said as I undressed her through her clothes as if I were undressing her, but I took the opportunity to gently caress her breasts, which were soft and full in my hands. For a long time, her breasts rose a bit, and her breathing was a bit rapid. I blew hot air between her ears, let go of her breasts, one hand holding her slender waist, the other hand to her rounded buttocks, her rounded buttocks are very full and very elastic.

The little girl had fallen into this sudden and unprecedented pleasure, and she fell limply into my arms, letting me caress her. I gently kissed that small, half-open mouth as I smoothly began to remove her clothing.

A unbuttoned shirt, delicate breasts, wearing a white and the upper half of the translucent, the lower half of the silk bibs, attractive cleavage, bottomless, both sides of the tender white breasts, bulging breasts in the small bibs undulating, a pair of pink nipples are half exposed, and suddenly let my rod quickly warped up. And then gently loosened the ribbon of the bib, a pair of white and plump breasts popped out.

A pair of breasts in front of the chest peaks plump and firm, young girl’s breasts, extremely elastic, two pink nipples such as cherries. Her body is too beautiful, smooth and slender neck, gelatinous jade body, crystal delicate, delicate curves, smooth waist, popping and rolling buttocks, as well as in the panties hidden small peach, see my emotions rise.

I kissed her on one side and caressed her delicate pink skin on the other. Then my hands went to her breasts, which were soft and bouncy, gently pressed down, and then bounced up again, as I stroked her breasts back and forth.

“Aww, that’s so good!” She couldn’t help but scream out in comfort.

Whiskers was wearing a pair of white silk triangular panties that bulged and wrapped around the young girl’s ‘forbidden place’, I gently withdrew her panties and her lower body was frankly exposed to my eyes. I found it glistening with glittering light, reflecting the black furry pubic hair, it was simply beautiful. There was a small bulge of fat to the left and right of her belly, adding to the buoyancy and roundness of her curves. Two slender thighs, like two pieces of perfectly carved white jade, without any flaws. The end of the slender legs, the middle of the two legs, a bunch of young grass inverted triangle softly covered her mysterious ‘forbidden zone’, like a small mountain, the top is full of dense grass, but these grass is very tender. I can not help but use my hand to stroke her pubic hair, black and shiny smooth and delicate, like satin general gentle, her pussy are like her face and body as moving, really beautiful! It was a beautiful thing on earth, and her beauty, as well as the beauty of her body, was considered to be of the highest quality.

I took advantage of her to lose themselves, quietly put her into the warm pool on the edge of the pool, gently her white round legs apart, hidden charming slit stained with wet obscene water, the two pieces of bright red labia one by one moving, like her face on the lips of the lips of the same full of temptation. I used my hand to gently touch the mouth of the hole, and then used two fingers to open her labia, feeling a little tight, pinched the tender labia, pinching her both numb and itchy, trembling all over the body.

“Gongzi, what are you doing, it makes me so sad ……,” whisker trembled and softly cried out. Slowly I felt my hand getting wet, her lewdness was quite a lot. I ambled down and gently licked Fu Er’s two young virgin labia, the plump labia trembled under my licking ……

“Ah…ah…Your Excellency…you’re making me…I’m dying of pain…” Whiskers was licked to the bottom of her heart, and a gush of pleasure came like an electric current, and her pretty hips kept on Twisting upward, twisting from side to side, hands tightly embraced my head, let out a joyful whining gasp: “ah … I can’t stand it … aiya … you …… me! … “See her so crazy I more vigorously lick the wet flesh of the hole, tongue from time to time in and out of the mouth of her vagina, from time to time to top her hymen, more provoked whisker the whole body of a shudder. So like a few moments later, her honey hole in the lewd water such as the spring rising, gurgling out, her two such as snow thighs to get wet. At this time, also she can not help the whole body shaking, she bent up her legs to raise her fat ass higher, the pussy more high convex, let me more convenient to lick her tender pussy. The bottom is busy, of course, the top will not miss, the other hand continues to plow in her waves, so flexible ah! With a finger flick nipple, also shook, she can not withstand my hard to make hard top, not long, the whole body a shudder, pussy tender flesh in spasm constantly sucking my tongue, suddenly a cunt spewed out, surprisingly, the first time a young girl’s orgasm. I put my mouth heavily sucked on the mouth of the honey hole, sucking with relish, wow! Too good, if not Su Yunfei and others are waiting outside for me to eat, really kind of want to fuck her right away!

XXXI. Escort (Medium)

After a while, Whiskers finally slowly recovered from her orgasm, and she gasped a bit slightly.

“Sir, it was so comfortable just now, Fu Er has never been that comfortable, let’s do it again, shall we?”

Dang, how did that happen? I thought by now she’d understand something, but the words came out of her mouth and left me with no words.

“Oh, Young Master Su can still be waiting outside for us to eat, oh, we can’t take a bath until tomorrow, can we?”

“Ah, I almost forgot, it’s all my fault, I was so focused on playing with Gongzi that I almost forgot about serving you a bath.”

Whiskers said sharply, busily pulling me into the sink and grabbing a towel to wipe me off.

Looking at such a cute little girl, there is a kind of inexplicable touching in the heart, as if I saw my sister Xiao Yue again, she is also so cute and upside down, right?

Whisker’s naked body was spinning around me wiping my body, the young girl’s jade breasts trembled in the water droplets, tantalizingly incomparable. Just now the passion is even more to lead me to the limit of lust, I know that here there is no time to have a good passion, I even more can not bear to so easily destroyed a pure work of art. But underneath my dick is already sore and aching, the purple-red glans is swollen like a baby’s fist, it’s so sad.

I finally couldn’t resist grabbing one of her hands that was scrubbing me down to my crotch. As soon as she touched my dick, her little hand grabbed it and held it down, “That’s so fun, what a big stick.” Letting go and stroking my rod.

“Would you like to wash it with your little mouth?” I asked.

Hearing me, she slowly brought her mouth closer and made a naughty gesture to bite it.

It is strange that the uninitiated whisker is like a master of oral sex, perhaps it is the innate innocence, she has already taken my big meat stick as a lollipop to savor. She first gently kissed my glans on the horse’s eye, and then opened her cherry mouth to gently hold the purple red shiny glans, and then licked the glans with her tongue, sliding her tongue in the groove under my glans, and then from time to time, she sucked with her lips, biting it lightly with her jade teeth, and then her head went up and down and lashed my rod, and I matched her speed to raise my waist, hoping to fuck a little bit deeper, and my hips swung rapidly, so my rod accelerated in her mouth and pumped faster. meat stick in her mouth to speed up the thrusting, only to see her willow eyebrow deep locks, the mouth of the two cheeks rose up to the bulge, almost by my dry to the throat.

I also did not idle, with both hands to separate her two strands, with the index finger of one hand gently touched the tightly wrinkled chrysanthemum, so sensitive oh! The mouth of the chrysanthemum was shrinking straight inward, slowly spitting and shrinking like a sea cucumber. Such a young girl pouting ass lying in front of me, really let me can not stand. I squeeze her ass flesh to the sides, let the chrysanthemum mouth as much as possible to expand some, my middle finger gently to the chrysanthemum petals, only into a knuckle, her chrysanthemum mouth of the inner wall of the inward tightening, tightly bite my middle finger, my finger hard to insert inward, until the middle finger of the whole root of the not into. Wow! It almost broke. I can’t help but admire Fu Er’s body, it’s simply a combination of angel and devil! Even her asshole is so tight! Pause for a moment, my middle finger slowly in her asshole like lovemaking pumping, after about ten minutes, her asshole with my pumping probably adapted to the finger, gradually heat also become flaccid some, did not start so tight.

While I was picking her asshole, she kept twisting her body, but her mouth never left my rod. My rod was tasted by her, only felt a hot surrounded my glans part, the crispy pleasure spread to all the limbs of the body, big rod was licking and sucking set to hard as iron rod, veins exposed, thick and incomparable. The whole rod was even coated with saliva and brightly colored, holding on to Fuer’s tender red mouth, the lewd scenery made me almost ejaculate.

I was busy sliding the tip of my middle finger of my other hand gently along the edge of my wet, plump pussy lips and into Whiskers’ honey hole.

In the middle, do not dare to rub through her hymen, only in the honey hole mouth back and forth thrusting. With the two fingertips of the thrusting, whisker’s passion is about to explode, containing the rod of the small mouth desperately gulping, as if to match the rhythm of my fingers, mouth whimpering, small face reddened.

Containing the fingertips of the pussy, with the rhythm of thrusting, flipping and shrinking, a burst of pussy water flooded, along the whisker white tender ass flowed on the ground. Finally she hysterically chanted in general, her pink face was red, her charming eyes wanted to be drunk, she was already dying of lust, her cunt essence was bubbling straight up, her flower heart was trembling, and her lower body was desperately rocking and standing up high to match my fingertip’s thrusts, and her little belly was desperately pushing up and down ……

“Whisker, I also want to …… also want to shoot …… shoot out ……” I yelled, lower limbs a push, meat stick Deeply inserted into the whisker’s throat to go, the glans rises to fill her entire throat, finally the penis in the stick under a jerk like launching a cannonball in the whisker’s mouth angry jet out, a lot of ah, I feel whisker’s mouth is full of my semen, and some of them are along the corners of her mouth flowed out. But the whisker dead hold the rod not let go, closed his eyes and sucked heavily, unconsciously all swallowed.

After the passion I gently pulled the still firm rod out of her mouth, one of her small mouth slightly open, a big mouth gasping for air, that look shy and colorful, that look so nervous ……

I took her compassionately in my arms and said softly, “Okay?”

“Mmm, this kind of game is so comfortable, just now I was like going to heaven.” The lovely Whiskers said lazily.

What a beautiful day that day was, it’s still worth remembering ……

“Pervert, what are you thinking? Smiling so colorfully!” He was thinking beautifully when he was interrupted by the fish.

“Ah, actually, I wasn’t teasing you that day, didn’t you also say we were making a game of it?” I said with a resigned face.

“Hmph, it’s not because you see that a girl like Whiskers is easy to trick, talking about games, if Whiskers hadn’t told us she wouldn’t have sold out to you?” Fish said fiercely, “Luckily you didn’t do anything.”

So Whiskers went back to talk about it. Shit, is it possible that Whiskers felt that the game was fun and wanted to ask them to come and play together? How can you tell someone something like that?

“Nothing to say, right? If it wasn’t for my young master escorting you, a few of us would have kicked you out long ago. We knew you had a history, so we asked you to escort my young lady. Me, Sweetie, and Lu’er were all uneasy and came to watch, lest you play tricks again!!!” Fish is just spicy, choking on every word.

“Fish, do not be unreasonable.” A heavenly voice came out from behind the curtains of the car.

So touched that Ms. Susu actually saved me from danger.

“Miss, it was originally ……” Fish’s mouth pouted, and without extra words he glared fiercely at me and retreated behind the curtain.

Whiskers looked at me accusingly and said, “You didn’t trick me into playing, did you?”

“Didn’t you hear Fish say I didn’t do anything?” I shook my head bitterly.

Hearing my words, Whiskers smiled happily again, and for a moment the tenderness was infinite.

This momentary event made Sweetie and Lulu look at us stupidly, and then at me, as if they were trying to study me, and it gave me the creeps.

It looks like my journey is going to be a hundred times more treacherous because it’s with a woman.

XXXII. Escort (below)

“Oh guys, I made a friend yesterday would you like to be introduced?” I didn’t know what to say when the fish made a scene.

“Male or female?” The four girls again showed their faces in unison, and even Fish followed the question with a grin.

Hey, woman.

“What about men? How about women?” I asked lazily.

“Men are introduced to us, let’s see if they’re handsome.” Sweetie said.

“The woman introduces herself and we tell him who the pervert is.” Lure said.

“That’s all.” Fish summarized.

Whiskers smiled cheekily. It was as if by today after releasing her feelings and understanding everything, she had become more gentle.

Forget it, don’t introduce me yet. What will they say about me if they know my brother is not a man or a woman?

“So it’s a bunch of nymphomaniacs, men and women too. Can’t stand it.” I exclaimed exaggeratedly.

“Dying! Bad!” The four girls all blushed and hid back in the car.

“Haha ……” I laughed at the horse, suddenly turned to the car and said, “Hey, fish we make a deal how about it?”

“What kind of deal?” Fish asked curiously, dropping his embarrassment.

“Don’t you guys want to know my friends? I also have not seen the true face of your lady, stay together for such a long time, people have not seen that how to be good? Hey ……” This reason is really too far-fetched.

“This ……” Fish wanted to agree, but was a little embarrassed, “I’ll ask Miss.”

After a while, Fish said excitedly, “Miss has agreed.” After saying that, she gently pulled the curtain open.

“Yikes!” My eyes widened as I stared blankly at the jade in front of me, and time seemed to have stopped at that moment.

The four maids sat around a stunning young girl in a long snow-white dress. She has a long shiny black hair like a flying waterfall draped over her shoulders, delicate and silky tender white face, such as duck eggs goose yellow, two curved like smoke fine eyebrows gently stretch, a pair of bright big eyes like a wink of blue water softly, small nose such as white jade emerald carving, good can’t be better pressed on the delicate face, as if the gelatin, a small mouth slightly cocked, two pieces of wet and wet colorful red thin lips exuded a seductive charm, really Can not help but want to big kiss, to bite, silky jade shoulders, plump breasts, slender waist, soft curves cohesion in a pair of small heavenly feet.

I watched her in fascination, as if in a dream.

Su Su Su was not shy under this kind of gaze, her whole face was expressionless and cold, but it was still so moving, one could imagine that if she smiled, she didn’t know how many woes and blessings she would bring to the world’s living beings. The world’s first beauty, this kind of praise is really not too much.

With a sudden flash of insight, I hurriedly collected my thoughts.

She suddenly smiled at me, beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful you could lose your life.

I sighed in the bottom of my heart, if Su Su was an enemy, this round just now, I had already lost.

I don’t even know why I thought that, I smiled and shook my head, withdrawing my gaze.

“Ah, it’s so beautiful. What a trip.” I exclaimed, turning back around, “Well, if you see it once, you’ll remember it, and if you accidentally lose it later, I’ll recognize it, heh.”

“Luckily, you still have your soul.” Fish laughed, “I thought you’d be drooling all over the place.”

“How can that be, the drool is gone, what are you going to eat after a while?” I colored and smiled.

“You ……” Fish was ashamed and didn’t know what to do. This girl had a hard mouth and a soft heart.

“But this is the first time I’ve seen someone looking at a young lady who can withdraw their gaze so quickly.” Sweetie on the side interjected.

“Have many people seen your lady before?” I asked casually.

“Of course, it used to be on the Puffy Smoke Peak ……” Sweetie was just about to go on, when she was sharply interrupted by Fish.

Seeing that I didn’t have any reaction, Sweetie spat out her tongue, and the four girls hid together and went off to heckle. These little girls, can’t figure it out.

I drove the car to gallop on the road, walked for half a day to a forest beyond. As soon as I pulled the reins, the horses suddenly stopped, “neighing ……” their front hooves raised into the sky.

“Dead Chen Yu, bad Chen Yu, what bad ideas are you playing again?” The four girls scolded in unison.

“Ladies, they say never enter a forest, what do we do?”

“Is there still a green man?” Whiskers was reading too many novels and thinking just lovely thoughts.

“Hehe, that kind of good man is a rare sight. But these here can only be counted as juniors who steal chickens and dogs.” I purposely laughed angrily, feeling a sudden killing aura that had to be dislodged immediately.

“I’ve been waiting here for you for a long time.” The cold voice gave people goosebumps. In the distance stood a long and lean young man with disheveled hair, as if he was a disheveled drunkard, but his stiff face did not carry a single expression.

“Recognize?” I said looking back to the four girls behind me.

“As if it’s your enemy.” They smiled bitterly, as if they knew this enemy was not easy to deal with.

“I am the ‘Heavenly Sword’, and I will compete with you with a sword.” Still without an ounce of emotion, had he been trained to kill from a young age?

“What to do?” I asked the little girls for advice.

“Go on, we have faith in you.” The four of them spoke in unison, pulsing with emotion. Shit, were they so confident that I would fail? That look was like a send-off.

“What if I don’t have a knife?” After hearing this from me, the four of them fainted in unison.

Jokingly so long, “Heavenly Sword” is really patient, still so calm.

I lightly floated off the car, such as floating clouds and water to the open space in front of the Heavenly Sword, a long shirt with the wind, can not help but look at the four girls a burst of screaming exit.

“It’s hard to avoid getting hurt with a sword or a gun, so how about we spar a bit?” I said to him with a smile.

“I only know how to use a knife.” Dang, there are people like that.

It seems that we still need to get a sword, but the demon sword has already been given to Little Sparrow to take away, what should we do?

“My lord, I’m the only one of the four of us who uses a sword.” Whisker said timidly.

I was greatly pleased, and busied myself by saying, “Oh, I told you so, take your knife and use it first.”

Whisker walked to me to hand over her weapon, days, even a flying knife. I almost fainted, how such a small knife, clutched in my hands almost can not show, this is not to send me to death.5555, the most poisonous than the women’s heart ah, looking at them that kind of innocent smile my mind fainted.

But finally a knife, or a woman with a flying knife, thin as paper, light as nothing, almost like a decorative item.

It is indeed a good knife though, and it shows when it is used in combat.

The Heavenly Sword’s knives were fast and vicious, and in an instant there were dozens of knives slashing at my body from all directions. His knives made one feel as if one was suddenly attacked in the darkness of the night, and there was no time to see the incoming momentum of the knives or the shadows of the knives, and one relied solely on one’s own senses to fend them off.

In the sea of heavenly swords, I am like a butterfly in the rain, up and down, left and right, in the trembling danger of dodging the raindrops, as if the butterfly, if a dip in the raindrops will fall in the mud to go, they can no longer fly, and even more so, will be swallowed up by the wind and rain.

Originally in the car is still laughing and watching the four girls have been anxious about to cry out, obviously they underestimated the power of the Heavenly Sword. They thought that I easily defeated the “One Sword” and “Demon Sword”, and will certainly be able to easily defeat the “Heavenly Sword” of the same name, but the Heavenly Sword is obviously not as sketchy as the first two, his long sword does not have a fancy move, indeed, every blade is unexpected. His long knife does not have a fancy move, but every knife is unexpected, and the knife creates something out of nothing. Even if I have a demon sword in my hand, I’m afraid it will be difficult for me to win. The four girls regret the joke they just made, and there is nothing they can do to save me, the Heavenly Sword’s knife formation is not something they can break into.

Thirty-three: The Winding Road (I)

As many times as the Heavenly Dagger had slashed me, the flying dagger of Fu Er had saved me. The small flying dagger was like a life-saving talisman in my hand, resisting every attack of the Heavenly Dagger.

Almost chopped out thousands of knives tens of thousands of knives, still did not receive a little effect, the sky knife gradually anxious, suddenly from the air from top to bottom chopped down seventeen knives, I was busy flying knife should be on.

The thin flying dagger had just touched the long blade of the Heavenly Sword when my heart was in a secure position and my pupils contracted violently as I saw that there was actually another long blade under the long blade that my flying dagger had set up!

Is it the son’s sword? He even abandoned the mother knife to attract my attention and took the son knife to stab me in the chest.

Suddenly I didn’t even think about it, my body was on one side, the knife had pierced into my clothes, the cold blade was close to my skin and came out through my back, and in an instant, my flying dagger had also struck.

Time suddenly seemed to stand still, both of us were motionless. The long knife of the Heavenly Sword had already pierced through my clothes and came out, and my flying knife was also against his throat ……

The four maids in the car had already been frozen in fear and didn’t know what to say. I, however, did not see Su Su’s jade hand was clutching the weapon under her shirt, as if it was also a knife, could it be that Su Yunfei was lying to me when he said that his sister did not know martial arts?

“I’m defeated.” The Heavenly Blade let out a long sigh, abandoned the blade and closed his eyes, no longer resisting.

“You would have had a different outcome today if you had only practiced one blade.” I withdrew my flying dagger back to the car and drove my horse away, leaving the fuming Heavenly Blade alone in that meadow.

Walking out far, far away, the four girls seemed to understand, and all jumped on my body and wailed.

I was still driving my car as if nothing had happened.

The four girls saw that I didn’t react much and thought I was angry.

“My lord, we didn’t know this would happen.” Fish said naively.

“……”

“Gongzi, are you really angry?” Sweetie said even more timidly.

“……”

“5555, Gongzi, don’t ignore us ……” Whisker and Lu’er, the youngest, actually cried in fear.

I laughed so hard in my heart that I was about to get a cramp, and said weakly, “How are you going to compensate me for the fact that I was almost scared to death just now?”

“Ah, Gongzi, we’ll do whatever you want us to do, we’ll listen to you!” The four maids saw that I had only just come back to my senses to talk to them, thinking that I was really scared, they all spoke in unison to comfort me.

“Really? Hey!” I smiled evilly, see my smile, they suddenly have a feeling of being fooled, to escape, but it was too late, I turned around in a chorus of cries of joy and put all four girls in my arms.

Su Su Su? Who cares about her? Let’s take advantage of what we’ve got. Along the way, I’ll just treat her like a beautiful statue and not pay any attention to her. Why should I care about you when you’re as cold as a man with no feelings? Hey, hey, hey.

Looking at the four little girls in my arms, I had a burst of triumph. The four of them seemed like they had never touched a man’s body before, as soon as they were pulled down into my arms, they all closed their eyes tightly and buried their faces in my body, from the back of their shy pink necks and their trembling bodies it seemed like they still knew what they were doing, unlike Whiskers who was as foolish as she was.

“Gongzi, is it still going to be like last time?” Fu Er asked with big, innocent eyes in excitement.

“Of course, good whiskers, was it fun last time?” I smiled colorfully.

“It’s so comfortable, let Sister Fish, Sister Sweetie and Sister Lu’er play together too, okay?” Fu’er timidly requested.

“Haha …… why not?” I laughed long and loud, and with a hand on the reins, I let my horse walk slowly along the path of the forest, with lush grass, trees, and sunshine, no one else would come to the depths of this kind of forest.

Those little girls, once they heard Whiskers say that, as if they somewhat knew what I was doing, all blushed and hugged me tightly without letting go.

My chest was pressed against several soft masses of flesh, drawing an itch within my heart. I thought that Fish was the most intense, and that I should conquer her first before I could deal with the other girls. I loosened my arms that were encircling the four and smoothly carried Fish in front of me. Good thing the carriage is a very gorgeous kind, otherwise the driving place is too small, bullying up the little girl is still in the way. Oh, the rest of the girls even clung to my clothes and did not let go. How? Still waiting for me to bully later?

Fish in the arms of the nervous do not know whether to open their eyes or close them, yesterday, listening to Fuer said Chen Yu how how to do games with her, she heard that she knew that it was in the bad, taking the opportunity to bully Fuer, would have thought that if Chen Yu wants to be like that to her, she must give that colorful sword, did not expect to really lie in the arms of the Chen Yu she actually forgot everything she thought of before, the heart actually flooded with the silk of indescribable coziness and affection, and actually no longer resist.

Fish is a bit just inside the beautiful young girl, pink face white with light red luster, the pair of transparent and flooded with aura of the eyes, full of youthfulness and attraction. Body relative to other girls to plump some, pink legs long, wearing a light green floral tight dress, a pair of high and plump breasts, was bundled in the form of forced exposure, semi-transparent on the top shirt, vaguely see the embroidered butterfly bibs, two nipples like strawberries, but also very clear exposed.

I couldn’t help but reach inside her shirt and gently undid the backstrap of her bib, and a pair of snow-white breasts popped out in response.

“Ah, Gongzi, don’t do this, this is on the road.” Seeing me being so bold, Fish opened her eyes in shame and tried to resist.

“Little fool, how can anyone come here?” As she wiggled around in front of me in her desire to resist, she wiggled around in front of me. I hold one in each hand, constantly kneading, rubbing round and pressing flat, ruffled the fish micro silk fine eyes no longer resisting, and raise her chest, so that the two breasts are more prominent, waiting for me to play more and more at ease. Touch and pinch for a while, two small grape-like nipple tip in my palm gradually hardened, I use my fingers to provoke a little, lean down and open the mouth to one of them into the mouth. I wrapped my lips around the whole nipple first, channeling the heat of my mouth to it, before gently biting it with my teeth and licking the tip of my tongue above the tip of the nipple.

Within a few strokes, Fish, who had never been through sex before, was blushing, sweating her heart out, gasping for breath, and her body twisting around like a snake, rubbing against my lower body, causing me to have a physiological reaction without expecting it.

Crotch like wrapped in a ball of fire, heat toward the heart slowly burned, baked the whole body hot and spicy, vaguely feel the erection of the meat stick in the inside of the jumping and jumping, so that the front of the bottoms straightened into a sharp tip constantly in the fish’s lower body ruffled around. The palm of his hand cupped her tender breasts, his tongue licked her erect hard nipples, his nose sniffed the gusts of tallowy lipstick scent emanating from her breasts, and his eyes enjoyed the expression of pleasure that filled her face.

Aromatic stimulation makes me no longer hold, the more erect and harder the meat stick, but unfortunately it is trapped inside, the glans let the cloth pattern rubbing, numb and itchy, the whole body is not natural. I reached out and pulled down the bottoms under the long shirt, my dick was finally liberated, but I heard a few exclamations from my ears, heh, unseen little girl.

Fish by my hot rod pressed against her private parts, the feeling of stimulation, she went crazy, her hands tightly wrapped around my back, the tips of her nails deep into the muscles of my back, her nostrils issued a “mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm” continuous utterance, hearing me more and more blood boiling. ……” continuous utterance, listening to me more and more blood pulse high Ben, I stopped the attack on her breasts, one hand lifted up the hem of her skirt, three or two will be her underwear stripped bare, a set of snow-white and flawless flesh will be exposed in front of my eyes.

She has been following Su Su since childhood, her skin is white and tender, coupled with a slender figure, youthful, although I am not the first time to see this moving masterpiece of God, but still can not help but sneak a few mouthfuls of saliva. Her beautiful melon shaped face was white like a small lilac, at this moment but red pink scarlet, spring on the eyebrows; a pair of crystal like water eyes, at this time but tightly closed like silk, squinting into a straight line; red like Dan’s lips coated with lipstick, half-open and half-open, tantalizing flawless thinking, sexy and charming.

I held her plump fat buttocks gently up, let her lower body slightly upward protruding, and then hold her legs, slowly to both sides of the spread, an unforgettable beautiful picture suddenly appeared in front of my eyes: two slippery long thin legs outward, gently shaking, sandwiched in the middle of the end of the end of the fullness of a white as sheep’s fat pussy, the pubic mound on the black and soft curly hairs, blown by my hot breath like a small grass on the plains; arching high labia majora with the thighs spread, was brought to both sides half-open, revealing two small labia bright and colorful, sticking to a few. The black and soft curly hairs on the pubic mound, blown by my hot breath like grass on the plain, crooked to one side; the arching labia majora, with the thighs spreading out, were brought to half-open to both sides, revealing the bright and colorful two labia minora, glued with a few drops of light white love juice, like a pink rose, dipped in dew, blossomed at the beginning of the morning sunshine.

I gazed obliviously at her mysterious place, almost too delirious to be myself, my heart pounding and my breathing almost stopping. Burying my head down, I stuck out my tongue and flicked it over the top of the red, wrinkled, beautiful, cocktail-like labia minora. The tip of the tongue touched the indescribable beauty of fast: slippery like oil, sweet like sugar; vagina emitted a fragrance: clear like orchids, fragrant like plums.

“Don’t …… don’t ……” Fish refused while still holding her belly up, huh, still wanting it.

Her labia minora began to harden under the constant teasing and licking of my tongue, stretching outward even more, I used my fingers to push the labia minora open a little more, revealing the mouth of her lusty, watery vagina, the hole’s light-red, tender skin was full of blood, slightly raised, looking like a blossoming rosebud, with the clitoris on top emerging out of the skin of the foreskin, the pink dome glistening with reflections, like a budding flower bud.

I swirled the tip of my tongue around the opening of her vagina, letting her constant stream of lust flow onto my tongue, pulpy and greasy, before bringing it to her clitoris, utilizing the tip of my tongue to dip it into the little red bean that was sticking up more and more, coating the entire honeyhole with sticky, slippery slime.

Fish in my teasing, the honey hole of a push and a close, the whole body muscles tense tight, hands almost to my clothes are broken, her teeth clenched, the body twisted left and right, open mouth want to make a sound but can not send out her head at the moment swinging from side to side, hair scattered, like a madman like to grab my clothes, with the teeth of the fierce biting, nostrils come out like the pain of the moan: “ummmm ………………………………”, though murmuring indistinctly, was full of Although the mumbling was unclear, it was full of sexy and seductive pleasure, like encouraging me to attack her wave after wave.

Suddenly, her whole body stiffened, with two legs soft, utterance also stopped, followed by a strong body shaking, like cold shivering, two small cherry-like nipples in my palm hardened, a stream of lewd water spewed out of the vagina, full of shame hairs above, forming countless shiny little pearls.

I took her back in my arms and gently kissed her little mouth as she exhaled her hot breath and tenderly asked her, “Comfy?”

The fish seems to have not yet caught its breath, and came up for air and answered intermittently, “Well …… comfortable like ascending to immortality it! So this game is fun ah …… you are bad!”

Thirty-four: The Winding Road (II)

“Gongzi ……” I turned around and looked, dazed, the three little girls could no longer hold me, their faces were red and delicate.

“Fish, rest on the side for a while and watch how I deal with the three of them.” I laughed evilly.

Sweet and Lu’er has long been in the whisker’s encouragement to take off only wearing a coat shyly appeared in front of me, the silence of the beautiful wilderness looking at the two hidden beautiful young girl’s body, the world who can have this enjoyment?

Sweetly smiling Sweetie had the beauty of an elf, with a thin waist that set off her breasts in a much more upright manner. Her legs are very smooth and slender, not fat nor thin, calf curve is the most beautiful is her most proud place. Her breasts look very straight and round, breasts firm collar and full, pink nipples are very small, snow white tender jade skin white as clouds; slender as a willow belly, big ass fat white round; outer labia is very smooth and hairless, or not yet to the age of hair there, it is a person to see and love the playful young girl.

Lure’s waist and hip curve is also one of the best, hips backward, the beautiful teenage curve’s from the thin waist slightly down, to the hips slightly bulge, perfect and flawless. But Lu’er after all, relatively young age, although not plump, but everywhere shows the delicate: her breasts are still only the size of an apple, nipples are still pink it, areola is very small, very sexy; skin snow-white as frost, shapely body; private parts are also no pubic hair, vaguely visible is the Peach Orchard Fairy Hole.

I was so aroused by the sight of them that I immediately leaned down and kissed Sweetie’s moist and slightly open eyes, licked her eyebrows, eyelids, and cute ears and nose with my tongue, and of course, her tantalizing mouth; finally, my tongue penetrated into the depths of her mouth and ate her moist tongue, enjoying the pleasure of inhaling it, and then I slowly kissed my way down until I reached her breasts before I stopped. I sucked on Sweetie’s nipples and licked her areolas and breasts.

“Oh…brother…I’m so good…so good…oh…”

My hand went to Lulu’s pussy as well, and I stroked the nub as big as a red bean on top of that smooth bulge, then propped my fingers open to her slightly open pussy opening and nudged my fingers in and out.

“Ah! …You…faster…I …… I’m so sad …… ” Lure twisted her body.

I spread Lulu’s legs apart, I kneeled in the middle of her legs, I stared at Lulu’s pussy, only to see her pussy high up, soft and slender pubic hair, a piece of glossy, pink two large labia, tightly closed, two pieces of bright red labia, tightly pasted on the large labia, bright red pubic wall flesh, is flickering with the light of the obscenity of the water.

I used my hand to spread the pink lips of my large pussy and the excitement of seeing that beautiful pussy intensified as I leaned my face over and, unable to resist the temptation, stuck my tongue out and gently scraped it across her plump pussy flesh.

“Ah…brother, it’s so comfortable ……”

Stallion couldn’t help but moan, and her body gently shook like a ripple. I continued to lick and lick, and my whole mouth was pressed up, at this time I was sucking on the labia and teasing the swollen clitoris with my tongue, and in just a moment her fat pussy was oozing with lewdness.

My tongue continued to harass the entrance to Lulu’s pussy for a while before reaching inside and licking it vigorously, I took hold of the red bean-like clitoris and used my lips to squeeze, suck, and tease it with my tongue licking and teeth nibbling.

I thought in my heart: I want Lu’er to become slutty, so that she can never leave me again! I greedily used my tongue to taste Lulu’s pussy, sliding my tongue deep into the depths of Lulu’s warm pussy, sucking on the slightly acidic lewd water that was secreted, Lulu’s moans became louder and louder, and her buttocks were wriggling from the pleasure. She moved faster and faster, and took the initiative to kiss me, passionately embracing me, sucking me hard, I also sucked as hard as she did, sucking her entire torso floridly, her throat continuously emitted mmm! I sucked so hard that her whole body was fluttering, and her throat kept making mmmm! I sucked as hard as she did, causing her whole body to flutter and her throat to emit a steady stream of mmmm! Her movements suddenly became much more intense, and with a scream, a stream of nectar erupted from her honey hole, which I greedily sucked up, while Lulu was drenched in sweat and lying on my body, and it was only after a while that she lay beside me with a face full of unfading springtime, and with infinite contentment.

And next to her, Sweetie, once she saw that Lulu was contentedly lying to the side, she was busy jumping into my arms and kissing me frantically, albeit so clumsily.

I tenderly stroked Sweetie’s breasts, gently kissed along the areola, and gently nibbled on the nipples that had already hardened and stood up with my teeth, Sweetie felt a burst of numbness and softness from the tip of her breasts to her nerve center, and due to the weakness of her limbs, she could only wriggle to express her heart’s joy as well as her agitation.

Unconsciously, she has already given me touching the whole body hot, gasping for breath intensified, mouth began to murmur out moaning, snake waist swing, sweat dripping. Slowly I felt the nipples in my palm gradually hardened, respectively, from the gap between two fingers quite protruding out, erect and swollen like two small red dates, I can not help but pinch them around rubbing, or with two fingers clamped, and then pressed the thumb on the tip of the nipple to rub.

I had by now turned to Sweetie’s honey hole and went down on it, my left hand gently caressing the smooth and tender privates, rubbing and pinching the clitoris, which protruded like a grainy red bean, while my right hand vigorously kneaded the fast-developing breasts.

“Ah, brother …… I can’t stand it anymore ……” Sweetie shouted loudly in excitement, not caring whether her lewd sound spread throughout the forest, her smooth snow-white torso accelerated and swung wildly back and forth, her A body covered with crystal bright sweat beads.

I was pleased not to let her confession, hands more rapid movement, the stimulation brought wave after wave of the sweet child’s lust pushed to the peak of orgasm, body tingling, want to die, the mouth of the pussy two pieces of tender thin labia with the arrival of orgasm of one and one, she was so relaxed that the whole body spasms, the pussy a lot of hot lewd water a burst of splash, a lot of water ah, the sweet child starry-eyed slightly open in the corners of the lips revealed the satisfaction of the smile.

My mouth kissed her slippery petals, and my nose smelled her virginal body odor and the maddening fragrance of her nectar. I reached out and opened her petals, put my mouth greedily sucked the nectar flowing out of her vagina, the tip of my tongue couldn’t help but probe into her pussy hole, immediately felt the soft tongue was a layer of delicate mucous membrane wrapped around, I stirred the tip of my tongue as if it were a spirit of snakes drilling hard to her pussy hole, a stream of hot, greasy and aromatic nectar flowed out of her uterus, flowing down the tip of the tongue into my mouth, a large number of her obscene liquid nectar into my belly, as if I had drunk an aphrodisiac, I was very happy to see that she was a virgin, and I was so happy. As if drinking an aphrodisiac, the thick prick in my crotch became even harder and thicker.

Thirty-five: The Winding Road (III)

Whiskers has always been the best behaved, for the sake of her sisters’ pleasure, she herself forced herself to endure the agitation to sit beside and watch for such a long time, it’s really hard for her, it’s a good thing that she has enjoyed it once before, or else she wouldn’t have gone crazy?

“Good whisker, come here, brother is going to reward you.” I smiled at her and then took her in my arms so that her pretty ass was sitting right on my furiously open dick.

Whisker’s body shivered, she knew what it was, after the last time to go back, the fish to know all he taught, although the fish that teacher also know limited. Once a young girl is in love, she is full of curiosity about this, whisker quietly peeped, she seems to be shocked by what is in front of her, is that a man’s baby? It is big and fit, fully display the man’s power, it is sinewy, the glans bright red hard, one-eyed; it is the women’s dream can make their lives full of excitement; is the only thing that the men overcome the woman, as long as it is a normal woman will love it, want to have it’s roughness and wildness.

Fu Er was so shy that her chin was pressed against her chest, her long eyelashes trembled like curtains, her soft pink lips were slightly white because they were too tightly closed, and her elastic skin was taut. In order to let her relax, the tip of my nose gently touched her smooth round forehead, sniffing the fragrance of her hair, and then slowly downward across the bridge of her nose and her white glossy tip of the nose rubbing touch. Her nostrils became ragged, and the virginal fragrance coming out of her nostrils made the rod in my crotch bulge even more. She may feel the round pretty buttocks under a convex column of meat is not honest top grinding, shy and timid twisting of the slender waist, this is a virgin’s lust and the struggle for sanity.

Twisting the slender waist drove the elasticity of the pretty buttocks in my hard rod rubbing, so that my thick rod aroused to want to rush out of the sky. I gently kissed the whisker tender red lips, tongue immediately like a snake into her warm mouth, twisted her constantly panic to escape the tender lilac tongue, until she was kissed by me almost suffocated when I let go of her.

She gasped sharply out of the intoxicating nostrils such as aphrodisiac spring wind into my nose, so that my brain door swelling, desire like fire. I quietly free a hand to undo the belt of her skirt, when my palm covered in her flat without a trace of fat belly, her small hand gripped the back of my hand, do not let my five fingers further down the march. I do not care, in her rapid gasping fingertips have touched her already flooded with wet and slippery two pieces of tender petals, her warm and silky thigh roots and clamped my hand, prohibiting my fingers into the petals to explore.

My heart is anxious hand is not in a hurry, will be the middle finger upward, in her petals above the pointed, tender pussy nucleus small bud gently rubbing, at that moment her whole body began to tremble, was my lips tightly sealed mouth spit out the silk of hot air, her mouth began to heat up, the soft tender tongue initiative and I turned over the tongue intertwined with the rubbing, a stream of hot and fragrant Jinyu liquid poured into my mouth, beautiful and sweet incomparable. At this time I caressed in her crotch on the small bud of the finger, feel that the small bud has been moist hard as a pearl, a stream of thick pussy essence from her petal seam oozing out, will be her petals get greasy and slippery incomparable, her soft and delicate thighs slightly twitching, when my fingertip left her water lust rounded bud of flesh, her twitching thighs as if she lost like a helpless relaxation down, I take advantage of this time, will be her dress skirt down the root of the feet, abandoned on the ground.

Her whole body began to tense up again as I gently covered my naked lower half over her equally naked bottom, the soft lips sucked tightly together with mine permeating with the sound of silky breath as our mingled juices stained the edges of each other’s lips.

My hand held the erect rod, rubbing the hard big glans on her oily and wet petals, her ten delicate fingers immediately snapped into my back, seemingly pushing and refusing. As I slurped the horse’s eye on the fleshy crown of my glans from time to time on the red tender buds of her petals, her whole body began to burn, and her round snow-white thighs obediently opened up under the light push of my knee. I gently pushed my big hard glans apart from the two petals of her crotch, and probed into her uncultivated flower path, and immediately felt the prongs of my glans being tightly encircled by a circle of wet, smooth, warm and soft flesh, the intense passionate tension and physiological instinctive reaction made the tender flesh of her vaginal wall squirm and contract non-stop, and my rod which was not more than half an inch inside of her body was stimulated to be even bigger and bigger.

“What are …… you …… you playing this time?” Flicker was still tender.

“Whiskers, I’ll make you my woman, okay?” I said softly in Fu Er’s ear.

This time Whiskers finally knew what was coming, blushing and saying in a low, almost inaudible voice, “Mmmm.” I split her legs wide apart, and Whiskers closed her eyes tightly, breathing heavily, her body trembling slightly, quietly waiting for the moment to come when she broke. I told her to relax while rubbing her breasts, while adjusting the qi of Dantian, rubbing her hole with the glans to start the anesthetic effect. By now she was sweating profusely and gasping for breath.

I peeled off her lips, gently rotated the large glans a few times, hands wrapped around her waist, both hands a force, the femur violently forward, only to hear the “Guz” sound, the meat stick difficult to insert half, followed by whisker a scream: “Ah … ah ” hands tearing and grabbing my clothes, shaking her head randomly, you can imagine her pain at this time. … ah ……” hands tearing and grasping my clothes, shaking his head randomly, sweat has covered the whole body, you can imagine her pain at this time.

Ouch, that’s tight!

I wrapped my arms around her and pressed her fat pink ass down and my hips pushed up hard, “Zip!”

The big meat stick all the way to the bottom of the hole. Whisker’s eyes rolled white when she was pushed up against it, and her little mouth screamed out, her hands hugged my neck tightly, and her white and slender feet clasped my waistline. I kneaded her two large, jiggling breasts with both hands, and opened my mouth to suck on the left and right nipples in turn.

Finally whisker long breath, said, “brother, almost died.” The virgin without personnel path for the first time with the man’s prick so intimate contact, strong stimulation so that she in the light humming panting, slender willow waist instinctive slight swing, seem to welcome but also refused, tender petals in the trembling in the release, as if slurping the horse’s eye of the crown of my meat, the sensitive crown of the prongs of the meat by her pink petals lightly bite buckle clip, coupled with my crotch thighs tightly attached to her crotch snow-white such as congealed grease at the root of the skin of the thighs, slippery Rounded ironing, soothing to my sweat pores. I began to gently move the lower body, the big glans in her virgin pussy mouth in and out of grinding, the crown of the prongs and grooves scraped her tender petals such as spring flowers bloomed like gulping, turned in and out. At this time I felt inserted into her virgin beauty hole meat stick by her vaginal flesh tightly clamped, by the depth of her uterus out of a stream of hot water soaked warm, soft and greasy, making her and my meat stick junction more wet and slippery.

In the deep honeyed kiss, I felt her lift one leg, her bony calf rubbing against my bare leg muscles, her crotch had opened wide from the lifting of her calf, giving me a clear view of her crotch’s pink petal flesh sheathing flesh that seemed to tighten around the pronged grooves on the fleshy crown of my glans, and I was excitedly and vigorously thrusting up and down.

Thirty-six: The Winding Road (IV)

The look on her face has also changed from the painful expression of the party’s efforts to endure the discomfort to a comfortable and incomparable, delicate cheeks full of lustful expression, cloaked hair, sweaty and lustful voice moaning: “Alas, yo …… so comfortable …… so good! Painful …… ah …… you so top you want to top …… top dead me …… ouch …… I can’t stand it …… ohhhh …… ah …… so good… …brother …… I’m dying …… so good ah …… hard top …… ohh Oooh……Hold me tight……Wrap your arms around me……Ahhhh……”

Scream well, let your ice beauty lady hear it well, I don’t believe there’s a woman in the world who doesn’t move.

Hey, Su Su, I wonder if you’re wet? Is it still for the title of the world’s first beauty lady to this?

I raised my hips and thrust upwards, and gradually Whiskers became lost in it, her arms wrapped around my neck and her lower body began to unconsciously move up and down.

“Ah ……… brother ……… so comfortable …… oh …… so addictive ah ……… ah ah …… fast up to the top …… top deep point …… “Whisker was so excited that she screamed obscenely, her pretty buttocks were moving up and down, the louder she screamed, the faster she set up, the more she sat down, she wrapped her hands around my back, and pressed her full, soft breasts against my breasts to increase the enjoyment of the sense of touch, and she set up like a madman, and from time to time rotated her plump, fat buttocks to make the pussy grind into the big, fat, fat, fat, fat, fat, fat, fat buttocks. She was moving like a madman, rotating her plump ass from time to time to make the tender flesh in her pussy grind against the big glans, whisking her to the extreme, lewd water flowing out like a stream, the two labia at the mouth of her pussy tightly holding my huge rod and cooperating with it seamlessly! She was twisting faster and faster, her head was shaking violently, her shiny hair was flying left and right along with her shaking head, her pink face was flushed, her sweaty eyes were closed tightly, and her cherry lips were closing one by one, and she was already in the realm of dying of lust.

“Ah …… brother …… so comfortable …… alas …… can not help it …… ah ah …… I’m going to …… die ……” Whisker only felt her bones were crispy Body soft, comfortable lewd water like a flood of outflow, her honey hole wall meat a contraction, to my cock in all directions around, the uterus like a child milk like a sucking a sucking, a stream of cunt essence to shoot out, poured on my glans, I just feel hot burst of comfort.

I hurriedly did a big roll over and pinned Whiskers down on the bed before thrusting my big meaty rod into my pussy and pumping it hard.

“Ouch …… you spare me …… brother …… I can’t take it… …I’m enough …… I …… I can’t ……” Fu Er was as if she was breaking her melon for the first time and couldn’t take much of the stroke , her hair was scattered and she begged for mercy.

I was in the heat of the moment, how could I stop there? My hands copied her pretty buttocks, frantically “slap” dry up, whisker soft by my support, the bones of the body seems to have been scattered, a small cherry mouth, open wide, huffing and puffing to breathe. Her cheeks were flushed with color, and she was moaning heavily as she kept lifting her waist and twisting her hips, shrugging her pubic mound and grinding it against my pubic bone.

The speed of my thrusts became faster and faster, and almost every poke penetrated deeper and deeper into Fu Er’s womb. Fu Er had already fallen into a state of sexual frenzy at this point, her obscenities continued and her body just twisted frantically to meet the rubbing of my rod.

I rubbed Fawn’s ample breasts hard, pulling hard from side to side, my fingers rubbing Fawn’s pointy, playful nipples hard.

Flicker’s belly muscles began to contract violently again, and her body was spasming intensely, her cunt was in an uproar, the walls of her cunt squirming violently, tightening around my rod, her body frantically working my cock up and down almost instinctively.

I know that her orgasm is coming again, so violently will be the big head of the crown of the meat hard against the pistil deep in her uterus, only to feel the deep in her uterus of the stamen of the heart of the protruding silky small ball of meat in her strong twisted buttocks grinding string like honey kiss like constantly grinding my big head of the crown of the horse eye, strong copulation of comfort from the crown of the meat of the horse eye quickly spread throughout the whole body, instantly my brain is full of blood, the whole body up gusts of chicken skin. At the same time a share of strong and slightly hot cunt essence from the small mouth of the whisker pistil heart continued to shoot out, my big glans of the meat crown by her pistil heart shot hot cunt essence drenched warm, as if by a soft and warm sponge hole suction like. And the soft tender flesh on the walls of her vagina was like eating a popsicle, constantly squirming and clamping and grinding my entire large prick, her orgasms continued, and her beautiful eyes flooded with a crystalline watery light.

At this time, she had already climbed to an unknown number of orgasms, the walls of flesh in her pussy vigorously contracted, tightly wrapped around my thick rod, and there were a few streams of hot lewd water sprayed on the top of my thick purple-red glans, and her hands clawed out a few bloody marks on my back.

“Ah …… Whiskers …… I …… I’m giving it to you …… “My back went sore, my glans went numb, and a large amount of hot, thick semen spewed straight out.

She was ejaculated by the thick semen, like going to the heavenly realm like comfortable exclaimed: “Oh …… oh …… I …… you burned me so good ah! …… so …… good …… so comfortable ah ……” she lost her soul like muttering in her mouth, charming eyes like silk, hair scattered, sweating and fell in my arms. Two streams of lewd water and penis in the pussy impact, agitation, both have reached the limit of passion, the climax of lust, we embrace each other, cheek to cheek, slightly closed eyes quietly enjoy the climax after the passionate flavor still stirring in the body.

“Have you enjoyed yourself enough?” I’m in the middle of tenderness and can’t pull myself out of it, when all of a sudden I just felt a coldness at my neck, a sword! Su Su Su?

“Miss ……,” the four maids exclaimed, sitting up weakly from my side.

The carriage was still going slowly, and there was silence in the carriage, with only the sound of the horses’ hooves clucking and clicking on the ground.

She’s not going to stab down, is she?

She should have seen the passionate scene we just had, right? I can’t see Su Su’s expression, but I just don’t believe that she won’t be moved, come on, why don’t we just bet on it, if I lose and get stabbed to death by the world’s number one beauty, even if I’m colorful today, how dare I touch her girl in front of her face; if I win, I’ll have to move a little bit further into the foot, hehehehe ……

“Whiskers, come here.” I didn’t move and called to Whiskers who was lying delicately and helplessly in Fish’s arms.

Seeing me call her without changing her face, Whiskers lightly draped up an outer shirt and stood up, staggering nakedly towards me, freshly deflowered and a little hobbly on her feet.

The crowd all looked at me without understanding, and then at Fu Er. I could only see Fu Er under her outer shirt, her body was as white as snow, crystalline and polished, her young girl’s white breasts were now covered in red finger marks from my scratches, leaving traces of passion all over her body. When Fu Er step by step toward me, only to see a stream of milky white liquid from Fu Er’s nectar flowed out, along her slippery as gelatinous thighs slowly down, pink pussy petals are still in the aftermath of the love of a one by one, gosh, so tempting, so lewd scene!

Watching Fish and the other three little girls’ faces reddened again, their breasts rising and falling in excitement, moving again?

Only heard a “ding” sound, the long sword on the neck fell to the ground ……

Thirty-seven. Beauty Susu.

I looked back, only to see Su Su’s delicate face is no longer as cold as before, now the whole face is like a ripe apple, red, originally misty deep bottomless eyes were surprisingly springtime, watery and tightly staring at the honey hole of the whisker flowing with passionate lewdness, panting slightly, the body is almost unable to stand.

I smiled evilly and stood up, the long shirt is good, although the inside is naked, but under the blockage of the long shirt, it can not see anything.

I reached out to hold Su Su’s body, she barely had the strength to hold herself up, and unexpectedly collapsed into my arms as if she was deflated. I didn’t hesitate to pick up her slender waist, lifted the curtain to the car, and before entering the car, I didn’t forget to make a smug smile to Fish and the four of them, drawing a burst of delicate laughter from them.

I put Su Su Su gently on the silk brocade couch, she has been burned by the fire of desire do not know what to do, just two hands dead hold my neck, for fear of losing the general, I had no choice but to hold her sitting on a short couch, this time I am really grateful to the designer of this kind of car, carriages are so luxurious, to save me the pain of the labor, just now and the whiskers and so on a melee, almost didn’t die of twisting, well at least! Still quite refreshing, now I have to enjoy a lot on the short couch.

I wrapped one hand around Su Su’s limp body, one hand gently removed all the clothes on her body, not long after, a naked beauty was displayed in front of me ……

Su Su Su was worthy of being the number one beauty in the world, her skin was white and supple, and she exuded an enchanting holy radiance throughout her body.

Breasts are so fascinating, round white buns like breasts, erect and elastic, is really the breasts of the best, the tip of the breast is a pink crystal through the red halo, I reached out to touch, with two fingers to look at the areola, gently rubbed and pinched, the two small nipples like two drops of nectar, want to drop undrop mouth-watering. Smooth belly like snow soft white, her pubic hair is so smooth, not dense, all fine as silk soft as sheep, gently protect the two pieces of tightly closed pussy meat above. Snow-white buttocks are so full, so round. Slim thighs slippery as grease, thrive beautifully, calves also so smooth curve. A pair of heavenly feet is even more delicate and charming, really can’t help but want to lick the little feet with red painted nails.

I couldn’t help but marvel at the wonders of the Creator, that Susu had been molded so flawlessly.

I gently kissed that cool, tender, moist little mouth, sucking delicately, savoring the sweet juices of this holy beauty. Su Su Su actually responded as if, gently sucking back. I wantonly use my tongue to entangle Su Su’s clumsy little tongue, soft and sweet feeling let me unconsciously gently rubbed up her pair of beautiful breasts, slippery firm feeling let me obsessed, the fire of desire rose sharply, across the rod has long been restored to vitality, high towering up.

I raised the hem of my long shirt, and my strong and hot meat stick was tightly pressed against Su Su’s warm and slippery honey hole. The hot sensation stimulated Su Su to wrap her arms around me even tighter, her mouth murmuring in comfort.

I adjusted the position, both hands grasped Su Su’s young breasts, and pressed her down on the soft couch, the meat stick is already veins exposed, hot and unusual, just waiting to break into the body of ……

“Ouch!” Suddenly Su Su frowned and let out a cry of pain.

Dang, I haven’t even inserted it yet!

Looking at Su Su Su again, but seeing that her gaze had already regained the original kind of misty eyes.

“Strange!” I was surprised at what had happened, but I saw Su Su giving me an expressionless look, “Can you get up now?” Eyes drifting, voice drifting, swoon, I’m afraid of this tone of voice.

I crouched on top of her, my hands still tightly grasping her breasts, my hot rod tightly pressed against the mouth of her honey hole, and I even felt the slightest warmth of Su Su’s honey hole from the glans ……

This gesture Su Su is so calm, quiet terrible, my heart actually once again born a kind of fear, this is the second time since I saw Su Su Su’s true face of fear, I can not even explain what is going on.

“Oh, you finally woke up, just now like a lost soul, it seems that not to make strong-arm tactics can not call you back!” I teased awkwardly and retreated from her.

I guess this would be the first time I’ve ever been rejected by a woman, right? I don’t know what words are good to describe my feelings right now.

Shame? Embarrassed? Doubt? Fear?

Yes, it was fear, after a moment of embarrassment my heart was filled with a full sense of fear. I watched Su Su slowly get up from the soft couch and slowly put one piece of clothing on her body. In front of a disheveled man, naked and slowly dressing, Su Su was surprisingly so calm, so cool and careful as if a married lady was carefully dressing herself.

My heart also seemed to be beating slowly along with her movements, incomparably depressing, and it occurred to me that although I had known Su Su for so many days, I had never said a word to her, and even if I had actually seen her face, it was only today that I counted it as the first time.

God, I didn’t know an ounce about her and yet I dared to pick her up, idiot? I laughed bitterly and shook my head.

Su Su Su got up and put on a good after I realized in the soft couch silk quilt underneath seems to have a knife, it turns out that just now I pushed her down on the bed when she was the knife pad pain, only to wake up. But in that kind of passionate situation, that the usual a pressure also pad can not wake her up, to know that I am outside and the four girls to the extent of that kind of mess, a young girl in love with the ears and eyes, how can control themselves? And that knife, although it is hidden under the quilt, but I’m sure that’s not Fuer’s knife, because the four girls only Fuer with a knife. It can only be Su Su’s. Does Su Su know martial arts?

I shook my head again, thinking about it too much would give me a headache.

“Those four maids don’t know if they can drive a carriage yet, I’ll go and take a look.” Staying in the car any longer, I didn’t know what else to do, so I excused myself and lifted the curtain and went out of the carriage.

“That fast?” The four girls said in unison just as I came out. Dang.

“I’m just helping your lady to rest, you little girls just know the smell and you think of others like that?” I colorfully smiled, drawing a fragrant fist.

I let the four maids go back to accompany Su Su, their own outside the car driving slowly, but the heart is the sky and the earth ……

XXXVIII. Beauty Susu (continued)

For a few days, the six of us unhurriedly finally arrived at the Tianlong Mansion.

Along the way, the four girls stick to me tight, but since Su Su after the incident I no longer have the mood to Xing some rain and clouds thing, and occasionally embrace, right as a comfort to each little beauty, fish and other young girls, often under a passionate kiss will be happy. Four girls of martial arts in my instructions, in the original basis is a great improvement, is also happy.

As for Susu, I’m still my old playful self, and I’m not going to make another move until I know what’s going on.

When I came to the Tianlong Mansion on this day, the outside of the mansion was already bustling with lanterns and people coming and going.

I pulled the reins and the carriage came to a screeching halt, “Ladies, get off.”

The four maids helped Su Su get out of the car, and then they heard someone inform the mansion, “Miss has arrived.”

A short while later, only to see the mansion out of a sword eyebrow starry-eyed older man, followed by an outstanding beauty of the lady, guessing that this is the flying flower mountain village of the old man Su Yuan and his wife.

“Father! Mother!” Su Su Su greeted him and pounced on Mrs. Su’s arms in a pampered manner.

“Su’er, the journey has made you suffer.” Mrs. Su kindly stroked her daughter’s hair and said lovingly.

“It’s nothing, Mother, brother is all set for the journey.”

“Hey, by the way, I heard that it was that Wang family’s son who escorted him all the way?” Su Yuan asked with interest.

That’s when everyone remembered me, who had been zeroed in on.

I have been annoyed that this Su Su is too abominable, every time I behave as if I am not a person, I was cold and icy on the way, I didn’t say half a word, but this is good, as soon as I arrived at home, I was so gentle, I really couldn’t figure it out, so I didn’t hear anything outside, and stupidly stayed on the carriage.

The four girls all scrambled and said, “That’s him!” “It’s awesome, especially beating Li Choufeng and Xue Feiyi like fools.” “……”

As soon as Su Yuan saw me, and heard the four girls’ chirping introduction, how could he not believe that this young scholar-like person would defeat the recent rise of the “Heavenly Sword” them.

Fish reached out to say hello to me, Su Yuan stopped her with a wave of his hand, everyone present knew that the old master wanted to try my martial arts. Only to see Su Yuan a vertical leap, up in the air, palm shadow flying, such as flying snow like drifting scattered to the frozen sitting me.

I am thinking of the energy, suddenly feel the palm wind attack, only to pull back my mind, secretly blame myself how such a lapse, see Su Yuan’s palms are about to attack my body, secretly use the power of God, a move of the ghosts and shadows fluttering, sitting in a stagnant I have been transformed into countless shadows drifting away.

The crowd was shocked, as they had never seen a weird martial art like this before. I have also never used it in front of the five beauties, as if I have taught my little brother, Birdie, since my debut, I don’t know if he has learned it yet.

In this instant I first transformed from one into countless shadows, then merged into one, bowed down and cupped my fists to Su Yuan, “Junior Wang Chenyu greets Uncle Su.” Oh, moving and crossing with elders is impolite to the extreme.

Su Yuan said with some regret, “It’s only just begun to fight.”

“Father!” Su Su Su couldn’t help but say from the sidelines.

Why does she have that mushy voice? Pisses me off. But only now do I feel like she’s a living, breathing human being.

“Oh, look out for the little warrior inside please.” There are women so Su Yuan with a smile then invited me to enter with him.

I came to Mrs. Su and saluted, “Greetings, Auntie.”

Mrs. Su examined me for a while and smiled, “Child, thanks to you taking care of Su’er on this journey.”

I panicked, “Nothing, nothing.”

Su Su Su just smiled on the side, mesmerized. I can’t appreciate this right now, I just hope she doesn’t sue me, Buddha bless.

Mrs. Su added, “The child quickly went back to the house to rest, exhausted from the journey.”

Hearing this motherly concern makes me cry, I really miss my mom. But this place is going to be guarded by a Sue Beauty, and I’m not staying in peace.

I immediately said, “Thank you Auntie, I still have to meet a friend of mine, so I’ll leave you here.”

Seeing me like this, Mrs. Su only said, “Alright then, Su’er go see off the guests.”

Susu and I were both stunned, but recovered immediately.

“No thanks to you, Miss.” I was busy being polite.

“I’ll give you a ride.” A soft voice made it impossible for me to say no.

Walking down the street, what I saw was people coming and going, and it seemed that Susu’s grandfather was a man of the people, so I don’t know who he was.

When we saw us walking down the street, the crowd was pointing and admiring and admiring.

Indeed a Su big beauty accompanied by walking, face feels light, I touched my face, as if it is still slippery, but I am not in the mood to think about face, only feel Su Su next to me, I am like a man in the back, I don’t know what to say good, walked a long way also did not say a word.

“Will you still be embarrassed to talk to me?” I did not expect Su Su will suddenly talk to me, I have some hands and feet, dizzy ah, often walk in the flowers, how will …… still be shy?

“Ah …… ah, yes …… no, no!” I replied in a panic, the first time I replied so emotionally I guess, not really used to it.

“Am I that scary? All the way you seemed so far away from me.” Susu said leisurely.

I looked at her, again with that ethereal look, but with eyes that flowed with so much infinite emotion that I didn’t know how to answer.

“You really want to hit on me that badly?” She asked with a smile as she suddenly brought her face very close to mine.

“Ah, no …… how can that be!” She always gives me a downer, and every time she speaks, she surprises me.

“Why? Am I so beautiful that you, a horny male, are afraid to approach?” She asked me softly.

I don’t even know which of her words is true. Susumu’s expression always changes so quickly, so quickly that you can laugh out loud from the trough of sadness. What kind of woman is this?

“No, like you this kind of big lady should find a family to match the family, I am just a playful prodigal son, everywhere in trouble, everywhere to pick up girls, maybe one day to the end of the day, how do you live with this kind of person?” God, I now seem to think that she is not married to me, and also explained in a sad tone of destiny.

“Oh, you’re that serious at times? Talk about having fun.” She crushed my well-constructed mindset once again with her little-girl naughtiness, and I think my face must be flaming red at this point.

“But I really appreciate you, you also know the floating Ling smoke, she rejected two hundred and eighty-three people, I’m almost the same ah.” Women, this is also good than, “Maybe the world greed for beauty themselves but embroidered pillows are too many people, we all despise. How about you? You have chased after the drift Ling smoke, why not come to chase me?”

My mind had been so dizzy for a long time that I hadn’t been sure how many people I was talking to or who I was talking to.

I’m going crazy and running away screaming ……

After I left, Su Su Su returned to that cold expression, her eyes were that seductive ethereal, holy light, she looked in the direction I ran off and said, “It’s not bad to punish you like this.”

Smile lightly, as delicate as a flower ……

Thirty-nine. Petulant little brother.

The Temple of the Heavenly Dragon, another broken temple.

I lay on the ground and waited for two days, I temporarily put the embarrassing things with Su Su behind me, that thing is also too humiliating, I would rather choose the means of drifting Ling smoke again, I jumped off the cliff again.

I don’t know what the reason is, I waited for two days without waiting for Little Tweedledum, although he walks more slowly, but I always have some attachment to him as if I still have an inexplicable feeling for him. These days, I always run away from this feeling, lest I fall into the whirlwind of perversion, horrible.

But for the past two days, with nothing to do, I always thought of his sweet, girlish face, and I warned myself again and again that Tweedledum was a boy.

On this day I was lying dully in the temple, with my eyes fixed on the roof, looking forward to the arrival of the little finches, when I heard someone coming, and I made a gentle leap to the beam.

“Tatsuyu, Tatsuyu, strange, why aren’t you here?” The person who came was none other than Little Sparrow, who was looking around for me.

“Hee hee ……” Little Tweedledum heard a snicker behind her, and when she jerked her head back, she saw the familiar evil face.

“Ah, don’t ……” Tweedledee’s body swayed and drifted a long way out.

Huh, even the ghost shadow floating in the “if that is wandering away” that move, oh, learn good, make also very skillful, but this is just Lu Ban door playing big axe, do not think about who taught him. The situation of the blue, in front of me the chances of zero.

I took a diagonal step forward with my left foot, my figure fluttering as I was about to pounce on the little finch.

As soon as Little Sparrow saw this, his body swung around to flash toward my right rear, but with a cry of surprise, he fell into my bad.

I took Tweedledum in my arms, pressed him violently against the grass in the corner, wiped a spot on his muddy face with my free hand, and kissed him with a loud “zip.”

“Ah, damn Tatsuyu, why are you doing this to me? Pervert!” Little Sparrow’s face is just tender, after so many days she still can’t change the problem of blushing, screaming against it underneath me, but still like last time she was pressed tightly by my two legs, her two arms were held by one hand, she couldn’t move even if she wanted to.

“Oh, Little Sparrow, how many days I haven’t seen you, it’s hard to miss being a big brother!” I said with a smile.

“You quickly get up! ……” The little sparrow struggled desperately, but to no avail, suddenly “wow” cry, like a great aggrieved.

“Ah, don’t cry don’t cry!” I’m most afraid of people crying in front of me, I hurriedly got up and put Little Sparrow in my arms, “Little Sparrow is good, Little Sparrow is good, don’t cry, don’t cry, I won’t bully you next time.” As if coaxing a child, gently patting Little Sparrow’s back. (Please don’t vomit, the plot needs ah, huh.)

“Really?” Tweety cried as she lay on my shoulder.

“Really, from now on, big brother promises to treat you well and never bully you again.”

“Then don’t you ever hold me down again.”

“Fine, fine, I’ll do anything you want as long as you don’t cry.” I immediately curried favor.

Little Birdie stopped crying, but not a single tear fell, lying on my shoulder from behind me to sit on the ghost face, if I can see it will not be angry to death?

“How have you been these past few days, little brother?” I asked.

“Of course, you’re a real piece of work with this knife, I’ve been freeloading all the way, and no one dares to say anything more.”

Looking at him with that smug look on his face, I think my little legion of fame is all ruined for him.

“By the way, didn’t you go to drop off that Ms. Sue? Is she beautiful?” Little Sparrow asked with a smile.

“Hmph, but don’t mention it, mentioning her makes me angry.” I said glumly, “A very beautiful person, indeed makes one’s heart flutter, but sitting in the car is cold, I feel frozen to death sitting outside the car, and what’s even more detestable is that along the way, she didn’t even let out half a fart!”

“How can you talk about people like that? Such a lack of standards!” Little Sparrow said sharply.

“Well, I don’t know what’s gotten into me the past few days, but I’ve been guilty of male-male phobia.” I said lazily.

“Male-male phobia?” Tweedledee wondered.

“Yeah, whenever I think of you, I can’t stop teasin’ and eatin’, it’s weird as hell, I don’t feel that way about my twelve brothers in the Tiny Legion.” I emphasized.

“Hmph, what kind of male-male phobia? I think it’s neurosis!” Little Birdie was still lying on my shoulder, cursing as she went along under her breath, but her face was a blush.

After a few moments of silence, Tweedledum gently broke away from the body and asked, “How much did you earn this time?

I don’t think we’ll be asking for food again, right? “

“Money? Dang it, I forgot to ask for it, and they didn’t give it, well a little girl named Fu Er secretly gave me a few taels of silver, and now I’ve spent only one or two.” My face was so bitter that I was about to squeeze out bitter water, why didn’t I think of the payment?

“It doesn’t matter, I believe in big brother’s skills, one or two silver pieces will also allow us to eat and drink.” Too confident in me, right.

“That’s for sure.” I threw my chest out proudly, “But, no matter what, I have to go and get this debt back.”

I smiled wistfully after saying that. Su Su Su treated me so awkwardly when we were parting, this time I’ll use this excuse to meet her.

“What are you doing?” Tweedledee asked worriedly.

“The usual, stealing scents.” I colored and smiled.

“Forget it, how much noise do you want to make in the Tianlong Mansion? I don’t think you’ve stolen a single hair from other Miss Su yet, and Beauty Su has already discovered you.” Little Sparrow said with disdain.

“Hehe, you’re worrying too much about that.” As I said that, I pulled out a red and a blue pill from my pocket and waved them at Little Sparrow, “See? Flower pickers all have ecstasy, how come I have to have some on hand.”

“Deficient!” Little Sparrow’s red face said, “I won’t be mesmerized by this tiny little ecstasy.”

I smiled evilly: “This you do not have to worry about, did not think about what my mother is doing, medical skills second to none, I learn a little bit of her, refining a little bit of unique ecstasy is not a problem, to ensure that this red pill so gently popped into her room, only to hear the ‘pounce’ of a fine sound, that is, there are one hundred Su Su Su will also be unconscious.

Then I’ll give her this blue pill after I’m raw again, and she’ll come to her senses and then follow me to death. Hehehe ……” I was comparing, as if I saw that happy situation.

“Hmph, you stinking man!” Little Sparrow beamed.

“Hey, little finch, aren’t you a stinky man? If you weren’t not jealous of me and jealous. I would have forgotten that you are a loyal supporter of Su Mei Ren.” I teased.

“It’s not!” Little Tweedledum defended sharply with a red face.

“That’s good, let’s go get something to eat and then we’ll find some time to finish off Su girl.” I was about to head out after saying that.

“Big brother, can you give me the antidote? When I look out for you then, in case I am in a hurry, won’t I be mesmerized if I break in? Then more trouble will be licked for you.” Little Sparrow explained.

“That’s right, keep a good lookout then, maybe I’ll let you touch Beauty Su!” I casually gave him an antidote.

Little Tweedledum, who had followed me out of the temple, put the blue pill away and smiled mysteriously.

Forty. Making trouble.

“Hey, little brother, go find a big cloth bag.” I commanded to Little Sparrow who didn’t know what he was thinking.

“What are you looking for the bag for?” Tweedledee asked in disbelief.

“Load the silver, tonight we go into the casino a few times, the silver will come rolling in. At that time is not like you say food not worry clothing not worry?” I proudly tossed the remaining one or two silver pieces in the air.

“Can you win over someone with just a couple of silvers?” Tweedledee asked, worried and surprised.

I smiled smugly again, “You look out for big brother is not a mixer, eat, drink, play and gamble, all kinds of proficiency ah.”

“Hello at no whoring, but a little kiss-stealing thief is good enough to get the name ‘colorful idiot’.” Little Tweedle said in a low voice.

I don’t know what he was ranting about, maybe he was subdued by me, hehehe.

“Last night I stepped on the spot, then there is a silver pavilion in the city, I heard that it’s opened by some blood drinking pavilion, the people they raised always cross me, so I went to win their money.” I narrowed my eyes and said.

Not long after, we arrived at the biggest local gambling house, the Silver Court, with a tall gatehouse, a dark gate, and two stone lions weighing more than 1,000 pounds on both sides, which was indeed imposing.

We walked in with our heads held high, the big man in front of the door looked at me, everyone’s son, did not ask. Rather, it is the back of the little bird’s body is a little thin, and the barking clothes, but also carry a large bag, the big man a glare and want to stop.

“This my little brother.” Ignoring the big man’s dumbfounded gaze directly led Little Sparrow inside.

Little Sparrow is laughing so hard, really good at acting, there are only one or two pieces of silver on his body ah.

Forty-one. Stealing the Jade

In the evening, the broken temple was filled with the smell of food and wine. This is not a broken temple, this is a grand banquet.

The guests were not any guests, it was me and Little Sparrow who were two people who made a sudden fortune. We rarely have so much money, so we bought a bunch of good dishes and good wine at the best local restaurant, and had a good handful of meals here.

“Well, Little Sparrow …… drinks.” I grabbed a handful of vegetables and put them in my mouth with one hand, while carrying the wine altar with the other, and “gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp”.

“Oh, big brother you also eat meat …… cluck ……” little finch this plate to grab a little, that plate to taste a bite, full of grease, do not care and I give way, eat straight hiccups.

We finally couldn’t eat any more, and we all fell to the floor in a drunken, hazy-eyed stupor, holding each other up.

It was getting light, and all Tweedledum felt was a heavy smack on her hip.

“Wow, it hurts!” Little Tweedledum jumped up covering his buttocks, and looked at me to see that I was actually smiling evilly next to him, “Fine, dead Chen Yu, how dare you hit my buttocks?” He said with a crying voice.

“Why can’t you fight? The sun is on your ass and you’re still sleeping, I’m afraid you’re not invited by the Dragon King to be his son-in-law, right?” I teased.

“Hmph, what does it matter to you if you go or not, anyway, you don’t have such a lustful fortune!” Little Sparrow is like a real thing, really good at pretending.

“That’s not true, last night I was invited by Master Su to be his son-in-law ……”

“What did you say?!” Tweedledee seemed so excited.

“Oh, I was invited by Master Su, but I was even married to that Su beauty, and even entered the cave, hehehe ……”

“How about after …… after?” He asked, swallowing hard.

I said complacently, “We entered the cave, that intimacy is not to be mentioned, I hugged Su big beauty into the red tent, gently kissing, ah, that soft feeling is not to say, one word, cool!”

“And then what ……” little finch blushed, huh, small children face tender, listen to this is not very good ah.

“Hmph, still say it, I was trying to kiss more, I didn’t expect to be stirred up by your boy, in the dream you still want to eat milk ah, take my finger and eat it, swoon.”

“Ouch!” Little Sparrow was so ashamed that she didn’t know what to do, and collapsed in an exaggerated manner.

“Come on, get up, we have work to do.”

“Yes?” Tweedledee was busy climbing to her feet.

“Forget what I’m going to do at night? Let’s go explore first.” I grinned lecherously.

Little Tweedledum scrambled off to the side as if she hadn’t heard him… Oh, jealousy.

Instead, I seemed to see Su Su saying to me with affection, “Sagittarius, I will be your person from now on.” What a beautiful scene.

Time is already not early, last night drank too much, a sleep actually slept until almost noon, I and the little birdie hastily ate something, then together came to the backyard outside the Tianlong Mansion.

The place was clear and quiet with not a soul in sight, so I gave Tweety a gentle tug and a wink to get over the wall and in.

Seeing no one around, the little finch gently a little ground, body like a butterfly general floating over the wall, I followed closely behind, gently fall.

Being in the backyard, I felt like I was in a spring field, where all the flowers were blooming.

I ambled through the flowers and quietly said to Little Sparrow, “That embroidery building on the left is Su Yaotou’s.”

“Huh?” Little Sparrow was surprised, “How are you so sure? I heard you say you haven’t been to the Heavenly Dragon Mansion before.”

I pointed to my nose, quietly said, “Super beautiful women have a special body fragrance, before I smelled it on Piu Ling Smoke, and again on Su Su, I can find beauty with this point in the future, hehehe, is it a discovery? But it is strange that you occasionally have this fragrance on your body, it may be inspired by infatuation with Miss Su, or I brought it to you from Su girl …… Someone is coming.”

As I was talking, I heard footsteps and busily tugged on the fuming Tweedledee.

“Why isn’t Miss here again?” It was only Whiskers’ voice.

“I don’t know what she’s been busy with these past two days, she disappeared after giving Tai Gong his big birthday.” This was Sweetie’s voice.

“Can’t we go out too?” It was Lure’s weak voice.

“Hehe, I think you want to go out and look for Tatsuyu, I haven’t seen him for a few days, see how much you guys miss him. But don’t think about it for now, miss will be back tonight.” This kind of flirting voice didn’t need to guess that it was Fish.

“Doesn’t Sister Fish miss him? She still calls his name every day when she falls asleep.” The three girls were shy and responded without showing weakness.

“You several dead girls ……” a laughter, the four of them chased and played far away.

“I can’t believe you’re so good at picking up girls that you even picked up the little girl here?” Little Sparrow teased.

Oh, love them four girls, even think of me every day. Waiting to put Su Su collected, I will go along with a piece of piggyback, there is no distinction between concubines, wives more good.

Hearing them walk away, I said to Little Sparrow, “Keep a lookout here, I’ll go check it out.”

I slightly a little ground, prancing quietly leaped up to the embroidery building, close to the window to listen carefully, as if no one really. I pushed the window and leapt in, looked at it seems to be nothing complicated. Fluffy carpet, elegant tents, everywhere shows the spirit of the gas. Oh, am I paranoid? Look at this kind of lady style room, Su Su should not be martial arts, I was too worried.

I took another close look at the layout of the room, and secretly tried to rehearse the steps for the night, Oh, it is done, Su girl, my husband will come to see you in the evening.

When I went back, Tweety was still eyeing me up, quite the loyal little brother.

Back at the broken temple, I walked around excitedly.

“Big brother, is it okay if I don’t go at night?” Little Sparrow said wanly.

“Why?” I froze.

“I’ve thought about it, that’s the girl of my dreams, what’s the difference between me going to look out for you and letting you pick up a beauty and gang raping her? I can’t apologize to her anymore.” Little sparrow really has a lot of reasons ah, said the head of the road, even said the word “gang rape” did not blush, it seems to be very serious ah.

“Or let’s just forget about it, I’m not going to look for Su Su.” For the sake of my brother, I’m willing to give up beauty, or the most beautiful woman in the world, 55555.

“No, you’re going, I just like it, but I know it’s not like I can marry her, if you can please her, I can see my sister-in-law every day too.” Little Sparrow said sharply.

So touching, Little Sparrow. In the future, I’ll let you touch my hand every day even if I marry Susu.

Dark night, a black shadow silently floated to Su Su’s back window, quietly waited for a while, but saw him flexing his fingers, listen to the house “puff” a sound, and then “bang” a sound, is it a flower thief fascinated by Su Su?

Oh, of course it’s me. After planning for so many days, how could I miss? When I heard the ringing sound, I knew that it should be Susu who was mesmerized.

“Su girl, husband came to see you. Oh ……” I can not restrain my excitement to push open the window and quietly leap in.

The room was brightly lit, but I didn’t see Susu on the floor.

How?

“Are you looking for me?” It was that wispy voice again, and my heart plummeted.

I slowly turned my head, and that most unimaginable of realities lay before me, Susu leaning smilingly against the doorframe of the inner room, as if welcoming me.

My brain flew around eight hundred times before I yelled in exasperation, “Little Sparrow, come out here!”

Forty-two. Two-faced beauty.

Su Su Su smiled and said, “Haven’t you noticed something a little strange yet?”

I don’t bother with her, a smile is a knife, I rushed to her and said, “Don’t come to this set, first hand over my little brother, that guy, hmm, I …… have a hundred ways to torture him in my heart, do I go to tell people that he is a sissy or say that he is secretly in love with Su Su. Hey, hey, when the time to lose his people.

Su Su Su smiled gently, then reached up and removed the jewelry from her head, her hair flowing down, she reached up again and took a bit of the dye from the dressing table and casually applied a few strokes to her face.

I looked at Su Su Su’s every move suspiciously, it can’t be crazy, no wonder I saw her personality so changeable before. Maybe she’s having another attack now.

It’s not right! How is it possible? A …… image of a living little finch was actually displayed in front of me.

I shook my head vigorously, it was indeed Tweedledum, except for the lack of a hustler’s clothes, the whole thing was Tweedledum! How can that be? How can Susu be Little Sparrow? How can Little Sparrow be Susu?

“Get it now, big brother? I’m your little brother ah, do not recognize?” Su Su Su teasingly laughed, that kind of laugh clearly had a trace of smugness in it.

“How is it possible? You’re not a man ……” I stopped as soon as the words left my mouth, in vain I bragged about myself as a master of the flower room, colorful little brother, but a woman stayed in front of himself did not find out, now what else can be argued?

You mean she doesn’t have breasts? I did not pull down her clothes to see, who knows whether she is poorly developed or wrapped in white silk; you will not let me say “you have a penis ah”, that will only be more embarrassing, at that time suspected that the little bird is a man, the heart has been messed up, a touch no breasts, and then touching the little brother, a little something is still not fooled by me?

Besides, with Su Su’s scheming, since she knows my old self, she still doesn’t do a decent job of putting up a fake little brother. Just why do it?

“It seems to do quite well ah, even you can not distinguish. I wanted to pretend to be a man to the end, voice and behavior are like a man, but that doesn’t stimulate you ah, hehehe!” 55555, I think Su Su laughs abominably.

“Is it that exciting and funny?” I replied coolly.

“Hehe, big brother haven’t you ever had feelings, or call them urges, for this kid of mine?” Su Su Su said with a smirk.

Damn it, she caught me with this crap and made me almost sorry for so many bookworms and become gay, damn it.

“Why are you doing this?” I fought the urge to both explode.

“How many years have you spent in the Imperial City?” Su Su Su asked without answering.

“Nonsense, that’s where my house is, I’m eighteen this year and only got out the month before last, so of course I’ve been there for eighteen years.” I said lazily.

“That means you’ve been molesting girls there for eighteen years. Oh, it’s not too much for me to molest you like this once, is it?” Su Su Su said in an organized manner.

Dang, I can’t believe you’re counting like this. Understand, this way to me in the psychological torture in order to also be a woman, cut, and I play, tender!

“So that’s how it is, that’s much better, you know originally I wanted to pick you as a flower, but I didn’t expect another little brother who betrayed me on the spot to appear, now well, since it’s one person, I’ll take it all together!” I smiled evilly, for women, what can’t I do? Su Su Su, you even in the tiger’s mouth do not know yourself, after a while brother let you cool off!

“You’re too confident in your kung fu, aren’t you? Look at the knife!” This little woman, she even said that she would fight, and what’s even more annoying is that it’s with my sword, the Demon Sword.

“Wait, it’s not fair!” I dodged, and it was as if I realized that Su Su’s knife skills were actually on par with mine, equally sharp and maddening, and gentle and intoxicating, how could it be? I had underestimated her once again.

“Aren’t you a man? What’s wrong with letting me, a small woman?” Su Su Su’s soft voice drifted between the swirling swords.

What kind of man and woman, move the knife and then give in to each other, isn’t that getting me killed? It’s no fun.

“That knife is my ……” Before I could finish my sentence, there was a “giggle” and a piece of the corner of my coat was cut off by the knife.

“Ah, are you for real?” Pissed off, let me recover her, I’ll make sure you beg for mercy under my straddle, and then beg for mercy again, and hey – I’m not letting go.

“Stop nagging and look at the sword!”

Su Su Su’s knife method is unique, not at all like her kind of petite young lady to make out, knife in her hands as if there is a man in love, Su Su let it do what, it desperately dry, originally that knife cutting not my corner, the knife as if to offer a general long piece to piggyback a piece of the corner of the clothes.5555, even my knife is bought by this woman, and even their own masters are playing.

I hate it, I hate it so much.

In the small boudoir, my bare hands against such a master, already is very strenuous, not to mention that I found Su Su’s knife skills even more than the heavenly sword’s knife skills to see the higher, how can it be? Heavenly knife in the jianghu so famous, how Su Su is obscure it? Maybe do not want fame and fortune, huh, so noble.

Su Su Su’s every knife is as beautiful and touching as her person, are as elusive as her person, thanks to my ghost shadow floating light power, constantly dodging, but in my realization that this move seems to be of no use, I just remembered that Su Su is also a small finch, ah, I used to tell her the essence of this set of light power in detail, and demonstrated it over and over again to show her, how can I be so bitchy?

Here alone in the backyard, Su Su’s knife and not a trace of the sound of the knife, no one will hear a movement here, how I wish the fish and the four of them have a can come over to take a look, may be able to save my life. However, Su Su Su is going to do something, surely beforehand to support them all away.

It didn’t take long to dodge and my clothes were already torn in bits and pieces, so bad!

“Susu, if you don’t stop, I’m going to fight back.” I yelled.

Is she likely to stop? As soon as she stops I will look for an opportunity to subdue her. She also knows that after molesting me for so long, with my lustful heart I won’t let go of her beauty unless, unless she completely defeats me and subdues me.

Seeing that she didn’t reply, I gathered my Qi in a grave manner, and with a flip of my palm, a thin flying blade appeared in my hand.

Thin as paper, light as a feather.

It is the flying dagger that Fu Er gave me, I have used it to defeat the Heavenly Sword, and today I want to use it to subdue Su Su.

Layers of pressure radiated from my entire body, and the thin flying daggers flipped in my palm, like an aura looking for a chance to counterattack, a chance that would only be a one-hit wonder.

Su Su Su’s knife is getting denser and denser as if it can’t even penetrate a needle, I’m a little jealous of her knife skills.

Suddenly, I pointed my toes at the corner of the table in the room between dodges, and my body shot through the air towards Su Su’s back.

Su Su Su was shocked, she was on the ground wanting to take to the air and turn over is already finished a step, but had to be, when she was in the air and pounced on me, her knife momentum has slowed down by a hair.

As Su Su Su’s knife was about to slice into my shoulder, my flying dagger still struck.

Like a flash of meteor, it flew to Su Su’s throat.

Susu’s knife could no longer be turned back to protect the save, and I think if she could have done more, it would have been for the knife to have been unrelenting and sliced off one of my shoulders, though that would have cost a life.

However, she saw Su Su gently sighed, and the blade turned, the demonic knife taking away a piece of clothing, while she herself closed her eyes.

I didn’t want you to die in the first place. Why are you making such a beautiful gesture?

I only saw the electrifying flying dagger make a pirouette in front of Su Su’s jade neck, but it flew into my hands.

I rushed to Susu’s heels, reached out a little, and she fell into my bad.

The beauty I wanted was finally in my arms.

XLIII. Violent Passion (above)

“What do you want?” Suddenly restrained, Su Su was alarmed.

I smiled evilly and said, “Don’t you know what I’m doing here tonight?” It was then that I noticed Su Su was wearing a nightgown, did she think I was bound to slip up tonight? Surprisingly, she stayed in her boudoir casually like this and waited for me.

I picked up Su Su Su and walked into her roped tent, huh, what a nice smelling bed.

And then look at Su Su: a head of green silk after deliberate care, black moist, neat and orderly, all stroked to the back of the head, rolled into a round bun, with a gooseneck shaped face, clean and lovely; long eyelashes, long eyebrows, red lips colorful, watery eyes, sexy and attractive mouth …… rely on the beauty is the beauty, do not have to dress up so beautiful, even myself can not help but secretly secretly swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, reach out and gently caress her body. Even I can’t help but secretly swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, reaching out and gently caressing her body.

A hint of panic appeared on Su Su’s face, “Don’t touch me!” A scream followed, as my hand had already reached through the lapel.

Well, the nosebleed is going to flow out, she even did not wear underwear. As soon as my hand reached in, I touched her plump and elastic breasts, so slippery, so warm, this kind of superb breasts were once again in my hands. I couldn’t help but gently knead it.

“You don’t have to be …… like this,” Su Su said with a red face, so anxious that she was on the verge of crying.

“Then beg me, call me brother.” I hemmed and hawed.

“Oh, brother, I’m your little brother.” Again that little finch’s vivaciousness, he forced a smile to curry favor.

“Hmph, come on, you are the most unrighteous little brother who escaped from the battlefield, it can’t be helped, I’m going to make sure you’re the one today.” I said as I gently tugged her nightgown to one side, and one side of her crystalline tender breasts was exposed in front of my eyes.

I licked my lips and ambled over to bury my face in this crispy scent. From time to time, I rubbed my face against this side of the breast and rubbed that side with my hands, so soft.

“Pervert, pervert!” Seeing that begging me was useless, Su Su actually lost her cool and screamed randomly.

“Hey, hey, scream, it’s only strange if someone comes.” I reached out and grabbed her robe violently tugged, were turned into pieces thrown off the bed, a pair of white as sheep fat round breasts in front of her chest with the body’s slight sway and sway around, above the two round red areola in the snow-white skin is more prominent, in the light hidden.

Under the misty light, an alabaster statue of Venus appeared in front of her eyes, the whole body was white and flawless, only a small black triangle was exposed at the end of her legs.

Su Su sobbed and shouted, “Don’t ah ……” She screamed and yelled in her mouth, wanting to struggle desperately, but her heart was not enough. However, if there is no resistance at all can not be cool, Su Da Beauty’s dedication process can not be so plain Oh, so I dealt with a little, so that she can only be within my control to push me again and again ring.

I grabbed both of her wrists, left and right pull apart, pressed on the bed, so that her upper body can not move, she saw that she could not break free, and stomped her legs toward me to kick, in the confusion almost kicked me off the bed. I rise up, with a pair of her calf force pressed on the bed, reach out from the fragmented robe to find a few pieces of cloth, Su Su hands and feet tied to the four corners of the bed, she suddenly turned into a large zigzag lying on the bed, no room for resistance, chest and abdomen in the high and low undulation, gasping for breath, at the mercy of me this wolf disposal.

“If you dare to do anything to me, I will not let you go.” Su Su Su was furious.

“I would have died no less than a hundred times by now if that statement really worked. Besides rapists don’t think about the consequences before they rape.” I laughed with disinterest.

I sat beside her, like playing guzheng like the two hands on her body left and right caress, from the neck to the thighs, every inch of the skin are carefully caressing, no omission. A moment in the top of the light sweep, a moment in the top of the force grip, in my profanity under Su Su a pretty face red, I do not know whether it is made of excitement or shyness, but also did not just the kind of dying to live screams, breathing rapidly up and down breath, breasts are also up and down to undulate endlessly, the two tender white breasts with a straighten up and down, to the red and hard nipple tip bulging high, tempting me to touch.

I grabbed one in each hand, respectively, held in the palm, gently rubbed a few times and then gripped a hard grip, turn around stimulation, so that she was glowing with love, all over the body tingling, the body taut straight to act high, bowed like a bridge, but unfortunately, hands and feet are tied, just bowed up and fell back. After rubbing for a while, I bent down my body and held a nipple in my mouth, gently grinding and biting it with my teeth in my mouth, and licking it with the tip of my tongue, making the nipple that was already hardened bulge even more, and turn it into a red date.

“Please, don …… t,” Su Su gasped.

I still had a nipple in my mouth, one hand squeezing and gripping the breast, the other hand copied to the crack of her leg, then rubbed at the tip of her clit, and when I touched it, I realized that her honey hole had already been flooded with lust, so much so that not only did it flow to the inner side of her thighs, but also a puddle of goo accumulated under her buttocks, slurping the sheets tightly to her buttocks.

Oh, so sensitive.

I kissed my way down, finally reaching the soft, fragrant grass.

Susu tried desperately to close his legs, but it was futile.

I gently parted her legs with both hands and gently kissed the pink virgin territory, provoking a shudder.

The tip of my tongue in her labia minora inside and outside of the light drag slow sweep, force lick heavy tease, sometimes holding the tender meat suck slurp, issued a series of “stain” sound, sometimes containing the labia outward pull, and then let the mouth to let it pop back to its original place, issued a “pat” sound. Repeatedly not long, her buttocks will unconsciously move around the bed, belly ups and downs jumping, pussy upward and upward, bumps like a wild horse.

I saw that her pleasure began to seep out of her heart, and her whole movement betrayed the resistance of her mouth, and she had long been immersed in the pleasure I brought her, so I took advantage of the situation, and spread her labia minora with both hands, and concentrated my fire on the clitoris that emerged from her pubic hair, licking and sucking it, causing it to become more and more erect and higher and higher, and so hard that it looked like a red bean, and it kept quivering in my mouth.

I watched her honey splash, it was time, I stripped down quickly and leaned in.

I first used my fingers to rub a few times on her plump outer pussy lips, only to see her swaying her body with my movements, grunting constantly in her mouth, that kind of hungry and thirsty look, really wanting to make people crazy! Who would have thought that this is such a proud first beauty Su Su? I smoothly moved her pink legs upwards again, and my rod was already pressed against the mouth of her hole.

The hot glans scalded her.

She murmured softly, “Brother ……”

I suddenly held her waist and stabbed forward violently, Su Su’s upper body leaned back and let out an uncontrollable wail of being rammed, “Ah …… ah, it hurts, it hurts, don’t …… stop! Don’t! Don’t …… ah ……”

I obediently inward, the head of the turtle has been inserted, only the top of her upper lip biting the lower lip grunted twice, and so on I again hard, the whole root has been inserted, only the insertion of her tears all of a sudden fell, as if it also sobered up a lot, “You …… I’m going to kill you!”

A strand of blood ran down my rod, and I reached out and tapped a bit of it with my finger, waved it at Su Su, then licked the blood from my fingertip again and said, “See, you’re mine now.”

Su Su Su looked away and closed her eyes, a stream of tears running down the corners of her eyes.

I see Su beauty is so stubborn, so I hold my breath, first with a light pumping slow method, one by one, pushing and pushing, so pumping a hundred on the next, she has been love up, mouth open voice trembling, leaking water ceaselessly, the pussy in the ton felt wide a lot, so I began to wildly pumping and sending up, time and again in the end, back to the end of the root, so that and then more than one hundred and ten times, has been inserted into the her straight rolled her eyes, and non-stop wave humming. Lightly called: “I …… hum …… can not …… can not …… brother! …… I’m going to fly ……”

Suddenly she arched her back, if she was not tied up, she would have scratched me and bit me madly, I composed myself and quietly appreciated this rare pleasure, I was going to turn a cold beauty into a passionate and crazy slut, and the joy in my heart was not something that ordinary people could appreciate.

I pushed hard against the center of her flower, waiting for her to let out that hot stream, spilling it onto my glans, gradually, her head stopped shaking, her body stopped swinging, her hands relaxed, her mouth gradually closed, her eyes slowly closed, her whole flesh calmed down, calm as a pool of spring water.

By this time my rod was still hard as iron, deep in her warm hole, I didn’t thrust any more, I was admiring this female tiger after the madness, she didn’t even have the sound of her breath coming out, her exhalation was so subtle, so soft.

I surreptitiously removed the restraints binding her arms and legs and quietly admired the straddling beauty.

In a few moments, though, I was back on the rampage, and I was pumping hard and fast, a frenzy of thrusts that seemed to bring her up to heaven from hell again.

She finally screamed out madly: “Brother …… I can’t stand …… light …… ah…” She unconsciously hugged my back with both hands and held my waist tightly. …” Her hands unconsciously hugged my back, legs tightly held my waist, as if not careful will be my top fly like.

I am now there to care about these, her screams, not only can not exchange my pity, but increased my arrogance, I pumped hard, I hard top hole wildly inserted, she gradually began to go crazy again, her whole body trembling, buttocks in the rotation, no up and no down in the welcome to come together, open mouth, gasping for air, waves, light humming, this is her last line of defense? Than the first time more fierce and more violent, she leaked one after another …… leaked …… mouth waves screamed: “brother …… well …… happy …… good …… comfortable ……” This crazy emotion of hers flow, as if it is not pretended, is indeed her cry from the bottom of her heart.

Forty-four, Violent Passion (below)

“I was induced by her crazy lewdness like a beast of fierce insertion, like a tiger leaving the mountain, dragon out of the sea, once more than once, a deep like a, time and time again directly to the heart of the flower, the next key point of the bottom of the hole, so hard to dry between, and suddenly in the bottom of the depths of the bottom of the hole in the breakthrough of a door, this door, is tight, hot, magnetic, the glans and it every insertion and it seems to be sucked in like, it and like a baby’s mouth, every touch it, it will even nibble and suck a few times, I simply put my body one stop, hard against it, it immediately put the body of a baby, and it will be a baby. It is like a baby’s mouth, every touch it, it will even nibble with sucking suck a few times, I simply put the body one stop, hard against it, it will immediately my glans sucked, even nibble with sucking up.

At this point Su Su, as if she had become a savage, detached from the civilized world, she lost her mind, she nibbled me with her mouth and kissed me. She scratched and twisted me with her hands. Stare at me with her eyes. Mouth chaotic humming like a painful moan, but also like the joy of the carnival.

I hurriedly bit one of her tits with my mouth and pushed hard against the bottom of her center hole, she was trembling as if she had died, her mouth was open, her eyes were wide open, and she didn’t even have the energy to grunt, but she went soft in my arms. I hugged her tightly, enjoying the incomparable joy of this life.

I haven’t even played my real kung fu yet, and she’s defeated, hehehe! Let me give you the real man again! Waiting for her to rest for a moment, I rushed to her honey hole with force to pump up again, each time the glans dragged out of the hole, and then violently plunged straight to the end, so that the horse’s eye touched her cervix until the rule of her in my crotch cries, panting and sweating, routed. I raised one of her calves, resting on my shoulder, my thighs pressed against her other calf, I straightened my waist, her two thighs were suddenly spread into a zigzag pattern, and her body became lying on its side, exposing the whole of her vulva. My waist kept jerking back and forth, my reddish meat stick was covered with veins, and it was rapidly penetrating into her lust-drenched vagina, like a pump, extracting the lustful water that kept coming out of her, and flowing down the inner side of her thighs, forming a pool of reflective slime near her knees.

The legs above her shoulders were trembling, like a patient with chills; the tender skin of her vagina was dragged out and in along with the push and pull of the rod, turning inside and out; the junction of her thighs was a fishy red color from my countless impacts, and even the labia minora were swollen; the glans appeared and disappeared at the opening of the hole, rubbing her little white foam; the scrotum was swaying back and forth, and the two testes were also banging on her asshole along with the oscillations; the rounds of overwhelming attack were making her fall to the ground, and her head was being pushed down. The attack was so powerful that she was in a state of submission.

She was attacked by the great mountain-covered climax to the point that her flower branches were trembling, and she was powerless, her whole body was paralyzed and breathless, and all of her energy was used to let out screams, “Brother …… wants it again ……” Only to see her clutching her fists, another round of shivering, the slit of her vaginal opening like a water splash constantly spraying out lewd water.

My rod is still full of vigor, the dragon’s essence in her vagina rushing, but can no longer be seen on the top of the blue veins, because all the white lewd water coated, turned into a shiny silver rod, the whole set of meat stick is wet as if just fished out of the water, a slippery mess.

Her screams were getting weaker and weaker, and in front of me was a mass of unresisting flesh, paralyzed and at my mercy, thrusting and thrusting as I pleased, with the muscles of her vagina still enduring the magic of her orgasm, fluttering and contracting, sucking and slurping on the head of my glans, indicating that she was still having a slight reaction to my valiant thrusts.

I luck down to the Dan Tian, so that the rod erection is extremely hard, hot, swollen glans, prongs of meat open like an umbrella, in the vagina to scrape her circle of meat ring endless. One has never been through the male root poked into the honey hole of the novice, one is a long time battlefield veteran, the strength and weakness is too disparate, just opened the vagina is full of elasticity, fresh and tender, which withstood my successive onslaughts, Su Su long ago I do not know how many orgasms, has long fainted in excitement over and over again. But also enough I admire, she rested for a moment can also resist me for a while.

With my thunderous sweeping round of pumping, her body out of control trembling non-stop, vagina containing me like a tiger like a wolf like ferocious rod, and clip and twist, and sucking and slurping, buttocks like a motor full of electricity, sieve to sieve, moving back and forth, in line with my sprinting and non-stop to meet and greet. In the sound of “cracking and snapping” in the sound of flesh collision, she clenched her teeth, knit her brows and closed her eyes, her head swayed from side to side, her hair was scattered, sweating like hemp, forgetting to melt into the beautiful and fast enjoyment of carnal desire.

Su Su people beautiful, I did not expect the hole is also so beautiful, my big meat stick developed for such a long time, it is still tight warm as the beginning, soft like a baby’s mouth, whenever I topped to the center of the flower, always like a small tongue licked my horse eye, every time to stimulate me to shudder, and the hole walls of the meat ring after ring, as layers of mountains, a ring after a ring of lassoing the meat stick, and finally in the front of this rare in the ancient times of her famous instrument I I was about to lose my grip.

No, I can’t just leave it like that, I must make Susu remember me in her bones and get hooked on my meat stick.

I withdrew my rod violently, and a wave of creamy nectar was brought out of Susu’s long reddened and swollen honey hole.

I moved my rod quickly to the front of her face, just pointing it vertically to her cherry lips, as if she was naturally lewd, she couldn’t wait to raise her head and open her mouth, her lips wrapped around my glans and slurped non-stop, like a starving baby, sucking on her mother’s nipple with all of her strength, stains and sounds.

The hot air from her mouth sprayed on the glans, warm, like a feather gently tickling on it, comfortable as hell, coupled with the fact that from time to time she stretched out the tip of her soft tongue, in the glans prongs of the flesh edge of the wiping swept, in the middle of the horse’s eye gently pointing, so that I almost could not hold it, will be spewing semen into her mouth.

I was her sexy little mouth set to go crazy, I pulled her hair with both hands, shaking her head back and forth, so that the straight rod in her red lips set out set in, the glans like the front of the pillar used to ring the bell, towards her throat one by one, back and forth force touch, her mouth to my hard rod to support the big open, simply can not close, spittle does not go back, it is along the corners of the mouth side straight down, and sweat together! Gathered in the tip of the chin, hanging into a string of foam-filled water bars, followed by the head swaying and swaying back and forth.

Finally gusts of pleasure attacked my glans tingling, a wave of transmission to the brain, I can no longer hold back, hands pressed Su Su’s head, low roar, body a war chestnut, a stream of hot hot sperm sprayed into her mouth, “Su Su, for you.” Even pushed up for a long time, Su Su tightly hugged me and didn’t move, her mouth eagerly swallowed, but there was too much, the excess even flowed down from the corner of her mouth, dripping down on her tender white breasts.

After the passion, I hold her lazy fall on the bed, so tired ah, oh, I did not expect to accept Su beauty so not easy. But finally, look at that slutty look just now, which there is a trace of the previous cold and holy look? Thinking about this kind of woman should be so submissive.

Thinking about it, I couldn’t help but have a small smile on the corner of my mouth, maybe Su Su will treat me differently tomorrow.

Suddenly, a cold killing air attack, I was thinking of tight it, and besides so tired, suddenly only had time to the side to a lazy donkey roll, a burst of pain, the abdomen is still in the knife.

I stumbled and leaned against the closet door next to the bed, surprised at the suddenness of it all.

Su Su Su cried red eyes sitting on the bed, the corners of her mouth honey hole all over her body are left with traces of the passion just now, but now I’m not in the mood to look at these, because my abdomen is inserted with a knife, cold, black, it is that demon knife of mine.

I stared stupidly at the expressionless Susu, not believing that what was happening was real.

“How?” I asked dully as I couldn’t feel any pain at all now, the blood slowly trickling outward like it was taking my strength away, and I slowly felt my strength weakening.

Suddenly Su Su jumped into my arms and wailed, pounding my chest with both hands and shouting hysterically under her breath, “I hate you, I hate you to death. Why don’t you hide? You’re going to die, all of you!”

Suddenly, I saw her return her hand to take the matching sword from the wall, and was about to wipe it in front of her neck.

“No!” Fighting for an ounce of strength, I swung my hand and flicked her sword away.

Susu knelt stupidly on the carpet.

Look at her that way I seem to die ah, do I just die like this? I immediately thought of my mother sister sister them, think of the cold snow moon shadow, think of a small army …… Forget it, do not want to, Su Su said to hate me, but will also be for me to cry, this has been enough ……

“Miss, is that you in there?” It was Fish and the girls who were here, thankfully.

“What happened? Why is it so noisy?” Fish went on, “You’ll be home tomorrow, and Madame wants you to come over for a bit.” Looks like it can’t stay here.

“Su Su, I truly like you.” I copied a piece of clothing while saying softly towards Su Su, “It’s not impulsive, at least getting along all the way, no matter if you’re Su Su or Little Sparrow, you should feel it, right?”

Su Su Su raised her head with tears on her face and was about to say something, but I rushed out of the room and said, “Fish, take care of your young lady. I’ll explain anything later.”

“Ah, it’s Big Brother Wang.” The four maids exited in surprise in unison and pushed the door in, but they only saw my back flying out of the back window and disappearing into the night in no time.

“Chen Yu!” Su Su Su cried out in sorrow and fainted.

“Miss!” The room was left with only the flustered voices of the four maids.

Forty-five. Outlaws.

After I jumped out of Susu’s back window, I staggered forward, this time the injury seemed to be very serious, I tore off the sleeve of my outer shirt and hastily tied the wound on my abdomen to stop the bleeding for a while.

My mind was getting more and more disoriented, if it wasn’t for the pain of my injuries, I probably would have passed out long ago, so it seemed like I needed to find a silent place to heal.

I groped my way forward in the darkness of the night, and I don’t know how far I’ve gone, my eyes are getting more and more disoriented, and I can’t hold the demonic sword I pulled out of my body, I have to hurry back to that broken temple, or else I’ll be miserable if I fall down halfway.

Finally stumbled for half a day before arriving in front of the broken temple. From afar, I saw the entrance of the broken temple, there was a little spark flickering, as if someone had made a fire there, who would come to this place?

I slowly came to the front, and only then did I see that it was a pile of burnt out fires, with only a few sparks flickering sporadically.

Beside the fire sat a man, fat, bald-headed man, with skin that should have been white, for in a glimmer of light his skin had been white.

He should not be very old, at this time to see me come also did not have any reaction, not even look at me a glance, just care about their own leisurely picking the gap between their teeth, this fire will not be just used to roast wild game, right?

It’s good to see someone. Even if I don’t have the strength now, at least he won’t see me die, right?

“This brother crossing the road?” I asked in a weak voice.

“Waiting for you.” He said lazily, as if one more word would tire him.

“Waiting for me?” I was taken aback, I didn’t know him, “And this man is?”

“Trapped and killed.” He looked down at his chubby hands and reached up to pick at the fire again, which flared back up.

Hearing this name, my heart suddenly turned cold, it seems that tonight will be bad luck, I did not expect the casino storm to be cleared tonight.

“Hehe, so it’s a friend from the Blood Drinking Pavilion. That One Sword, Heavenly Blade, and the like can’t take my life, so what’s the point of coming by yourself?” I could only hold on for dear life.

“I never do anything I’m not sure of.” He sighed as if he saw me already dead, “I can see you’re badly injured, I don’t know who else could hurt you like that. But I never underestimate my enemies either, so I brought some of my brothers with me.”

With a few “whooshing” sounds, ten masked men dressed in black stood out beside him.

“Do you think that’s enough to kill you?”

“You think too highly of me.” I sighed, now I was afraid that either one of them could kill me.

As I spoke I did my best to slash at Sleepy Kill. I can’t delay any longer, if I make my slash a little earlier, my chances of surviving will still be a little higher, at least I can pull a few more accomplices.

When the demon sword rushed towards him, he was still leisurely fiddling with the dying fire. When my knife was about to work, Sleepy Kill suddenly leapt out of the circle of black-clothed men, as if they had been cooperating with an old friend for years, ten black-clothed masked men rushed towards me in unison, quickly replenishing Sleepy Kill’s position.

In an instant, ten icy long knives slashed at my body.

It seems that the dry killer’s use of the knife are special, there is no handguard at all, ordinary a knife, very thin, without a trace of decoration, the whole knife is built completely to kill in one blow.

“Where did he go?” Su Su Su asked weakly.

“He left through the back window, he should have gone to find the healer.” Fish timidly glanced at Su Su and said softly.

There was a long silence, and Susu covered her face with her hands and sobbed lowly.

The four of them, Fish and Whiskers, didn’t know what to say and didn’t dare to say much.

“Originally I knew that with his character, he would definitely do this kind of thing, but I was so confident, I thought that I could do anything …… I didn’t expect things to happen …… I even stabbed him, and that stab was so deep! …… “Su Su lost his mind and mumbled.

“Miss ……” The four maids all followed and cried, not knowing whether they were worried about Su Su or Wang Chenyu.

“Why don’t we go check it out? He shouldn’t go anywhere else and will return to the broken temple.” Su Su Su actually asked about the four maids, it seems to be really messed up, “Yes, let’s go there.”

Before the maids could react, Su Su struggled to stand up and walked outside.

The four maids saw that there was no way out, so they left Whiskers alone to go back and give the old lady a message.

Su Su Su’s body is inconvenient, but an anxious heart has long carried her as fast as her steps.

Fish and the other three girls desperately followed behind.

It’s getting closer to the broken temple, just over this hill.

Su Su Su suddenly stopped in her tracks and froze in place trembling.

The three girls started to think that Su Su was not feeling well, but they didn’t expect that they would realize that something was wrong in an instant. Because they smelled a strong smell of blood in the air, it was not just from the blood coming out of a wound.

Su Su Su flew flaccidly across the hill after a moment’s stare, and when they arrived in front of the broken temple they were already dumbfounded.

Broken temple in front of the pile of fire has not been extinguished cleanly, the flickering light of the fire can be seen in front of the temple fell five or six corpses, all black masked, blood on the ground even gurgled up ……

“Blood Drinking Pavilion?!” The four women were shocked.

You don’t need to think about it to know who they’re aiming at? But where the hell is Wangchenyu?

Su Su Su didn’t know what she was thinking, her eyes were constantly searching the ground around her, the three maids nervously followed behind, a fierce fight will always leave some traces.

The four follow the trail more and more toward the back of the mountain ……

Finally seeing it, Wang Chenyu was forced to the edge of the cliff by a few men in black.

There were only three black-robed men left, and they were frantically waving the long knives in their hands, Wang Chenyu’s clothes had long been scattered in pieces, and his entire person had turned into a bloody man.

“There’s no turning back anymore.” I thought in despair.

I now realize the meaning of trapped killing, this slow way of letting people despair is indeed cruel enough, he spares no expense, like a cat and mouse to watch you slowly die.

Another knife in the right rib, the strong stabbing pain inspired me to swing out another knife, half with two wails, hey, two more people died, two more people died …… I staggered and stood in front of the cliff, and forced myself to look at the sleepy kill that was not injured at all.

“Go to hell! Hey, hey, killing you is like crushing a …… uh!” Sleepy Killer slashed at me with both palms hard, and I was like

Floating off a cliff like a falling leaf ……

Sleepy Kill shouldn’t understand why I still have flying daggers hidden on my body, right? If he can still ask questions, he should finish the word ant first, right? Is there a river like the Clearwater Ten Mile House down there? …… My thoughts slowly drifted away until I didn t know anything anymore.

“Tatsuyu ……” Su Su collapsed to the ground with a sad cry.

All three girls were released to cry, or came to finish the step.

The same cliff as last time, he may not know that the opposite side of that cliff face is the land of the drifting smoke, last time to jump from there there is the river followed, I do not know this time is what followed him.

Susu woke up thinking that.

Forty-six, the crowd of incense gathered

Su Su Su sat dumbly in front of the cliff, like a lifeless person, and stayed until the sun rose in the east.

The flaming red sun shone on the bright red blood, and the whole cliff was dappled with dried and knotted blood that glowed a dull, dead gray, spreading piece by piece across the ground.

Fish’s three couldn’t help but have a fit of gagging, if it wasn’t for the grief of losing Cinnabar Rain and their attachment to their young lady in their hearts, they would have thrown up long ago. Especially when they saw Sleepy Killer’s death, a thin flying dagger stabbed deep into his throat, surprisingly stabbing Sleepy Killer’s entire erection neck through.

What a fierce flying dagger! So fast and accurate flying daggers Fish looked at Sleepy Kill’s rounded eyes, was it doubt, was it fear? Or disbelief?

Sweetie and Lu’er also didn’t believe that their flying knives had so much power, as soon as they thought of it being a flying knife, their tears couldn’t help but flow, as if they saw again his crying face that pretended to be helpless when Fu’er lent his flying knife to Tatsuyu, such a small knife that was clutched in his hand and almost couldn’t be revealed, and now they used it to pierce Sleepy Killer’s throat when he ran out of strength.

“I’m going down there.” Su Su Su suddenly said, calmly.

“Miss don’t!” The three maids exclaimed in unison.

“Miss, this below is not compared to the cliffs of Piao Miao Peak, there is no river water below this, fall …… down,” said the fish, who could no longer hold back his own tears.

Su Su Su’s last bit of naivety was dashed.

“Miss, let’s go home first, go back and we’ll figure out what to do, the old madam will be worried too.” Sweetie said softly.

“Tatsuyu ……,” Su Su drifted off, repeating these two words under her breath over and over again.

Fish looked at it and couldn’t go on like this any longer, busy with Sweetie Lu’er helping Su Su Su like a walking corpse towards the Tianlong Mansion.

The sun is already high in the sky, people should have had breakfast, right? Miss did not return overnight if the lady does not know, in the morning when it is time to eat can not find Miss, not reveal the strange! A single innocent whisker would not be able to make up much of a lie to hide from the old lady, and now the old lady is still not anxious crazy?

When Fish and the others came to the front of the mansion, they felt that it was not so, no one was in a hurry to find them at all. It seemed as if the mansion was busy with something else, and the expressions on their faces were not anxious, but happy, or should I say joyful.

Could it be that Whiskers had thought of a good reason to fool Madam? The three of their maids couldn’t believe it.

“Aiya, what’s wrong with Miss? How did you come back from outside?” Butler Liu who was directing the houseguards to work up and down saw them, what surprised him was that Su Su was assisted back from outside, when did she go out? Strange. What is more worrying is that the current Su Su is unexpectedly full of haggard and dull.

“First, call a maid to help us help Miss back to her room.” Fish was busy saying.

“How did you get it like this?” Butler Liu was busy looking for a few maids to help.

“What’s all the fuss about, butler?” Sweetie asked casually.

“Oh, we have a distinguished guest in our mansion, huh, from the capital.” Butler Liu as if receiving such a guest is very dignified, speaking with a radiant glow, “You know what? It’s a guest from the Wang family.”

“The Hope family? Which Wang family?” The gaunt Su Su heard the word “Wang family”, busy stopping her footsteps and asked anxiously.

“Which other Wang family could it be? Of course it’s the most famous one in the Xianglong Empire, the Wang Family.” Butler Liu returned strangely.

“Where are they?” Su Su Su asked anxiously, unexpectedly losing her temper and grabbing Butler Liu’s lapel.

“Oh, in the living room.” Butler Liu didn’t understand what happened to the so ladylike young lady today.

Susu struggled toward the living room, with the three Fishes holding on to each other.

Su Su Su and other people into the living room, they found the hall sitting in the seven beauties, the kind of beauty than Su Su Su is not inferior, each has its own style, to find out a and Su Su comparable to the stunning beauty when it is extremely difficult, did not think that today actually came seven, the actual seven great beauties, as the seven fairies down to earth, coincidentally, unbelievable, the beauty of the dizzying.

“Miss what’s wrong with you?” Whiskers a see Su Su came in and found that it is not right, even if it is Chen Yu bullied her, she also heart to him, just a moment to accept it, now it seems not only a sad word can describe, should be used in despair to describe Su Su’s demeanor, is it Chen Yu …… Whiskers do not dare to imagine, busy to ask Su Su.

“Soojung? How did you get into this state?” Mrs. Su was shocked and stood up from her seat.

Su Su Su did not answer them, walked straight to the front of the guest of honor seat, where sat precisely Wang Chenyu’s mother, is the famous “divine needle saint” Yue Ru Shui in the jianghu.

Yue Ruoshui was a little surprised to see her walking. After coming out from home, the family inquired about Wang Chenyu’s news, not realizing that this kid was quite loud, causing trouble everywhere, there was no one who didn’t know, so it was easy to find his whereabouts. Can be angry that this kid even regardless of the family so many people hanging him, but ran to what the world’s first beauty of the side of what the flower protector, that a bit of philandering, fortunately, finally found Su Su’s home, in order to see Chen Yu as soon as possible, when it is really non-stop ah.

This is not early to rush to Tianlong House to, just pleasantries soon it, and Mrs. Su has not talked to the main topic it, this Mrs. Su mouth “Suer” should be Su Su it, indeed beautiful, although so haggard, but still so moving, poor Chu Chu.

Now I wonder why she’s so sad to come toward me? Did Tatsuyu pick her up again?

Yue Ruoshui’s mind turned a hundred times, and suddenly she exited in shock, “It’s you?”

“It was me, I killed Tatsuyu.” Su Su Su said without any expression.

Words just fell, the two were all fainted, indoor is the crowd incense miserable, withering a piece of ……

Forty-seven. The Smoke that Floats Away

In the end, it was still Mrs. Su who was calm, and was busy settling down the ladies and waking up Su Su and Yue Ruoshui.

“Su’er, what happened?” Mrs. Su looked at Su woke up, still secretly weeping in front of her daughter anxiously asked.

Su Su Su just shed tears and didn’t say anything, as if her heart was broken and the outside world had nothing to do with her.

“Fish, what’s going on, what’s wrong with your young lady?” Mrs. Su was heartbroken for her daughter and anxiously asked Fish’er.

“Wang Gongzi ran into the Blood Drinking Pavilion’s last night, there were many of them, and then Wang Gongzi was …… killed by them …… by them ……” Fish couldn’t say anything, how could she not bear the Wang Chenyu The news of death.

Suddenly, I saw a whirlwind around me, and two people appeared out of thin air on both sides, one cold and one witty, but now both of them looked anxious and mad, “In the end, what happened to Tatsuyu?”

With the previous introduction of Wang Chenyu, Fish guessed that these two people should be the reigning female general Leng Xue and the naughty and nosy little sister Xiao Yue, so beautiful people.

“Say it!” Yue asked, tugging at Fish.

“The male was beaten by them into the cliff …… oo ……” cried Fish.

“What?!” The entire room froze.

“Impossible!” Yue Ruoshui didn’t believe it at all, that is, the entire room didn’t believe it either.

“With Tatsuyu’s wit and martial arts skills, there’s no difficulty he can’t get through.” A stunning woman beside Yue Ruoshui said.

She is the first lady of the Wang family, Shangguan Xiaoqing, the “Bloody Bamboo Fragrance”.

“Shall we talk inside? Miss is also tired.” Fish smartly let the crowd into Su Su’s bedroom while leaving Mrs. Su alone in the living room.

“Eh?” Mrs. Su was confused.

“Madam, the Wang family didn’t come here today as guests, but to look for their young master Wang Chenyu, now Chenyu has been knocked off the cliff by the Blood Drinking Pavilion, his life and death is uncertain, miss just messed up in a moment of sadness, wait for miss to rest for a while, then we will explain to Chenyu’s family.” Fish spoke at length, making Mrs. Su dizzy, “Anyway, it’s good if you don’t worry about it, Miss is fine, Mr. Wang is also blessed with a great life, nothing will happen.”

“I really don’t know what you girls are up to, being secretive, never mind, take good care of the guests, I’ll go and order the kitchen to make some good banquets.” Mrs. Su shook her head and went down, Fish breathed a sigh of relief.

Yue Ruoshui’s heart is now a complex, what exactly happened, she dares not imagine, Su Su said is true or the fish said is true? In fact, there is a voice in her heart has been forcing herself to believe that what Su Su said is true, because the first time she saw Su Su she realized that she is not only the world’s first beauty, she turned out to be the person she has seen once, is not someone else, it is the mysterious and unpredictable in the jianghu, drifting cloudy little woman gang gang leader – drifting Ling smoke!

Although they had only met once, and Piu Ling Smoke was still masked, Yue Ruoshui was confident that she hadn’t looked at the wrong person, women knew women best, and they were not ordinary women, they were all different.

What’s so strange if Piu Ling Smoke said she killed Tatsuya? The motive was there, and so was the ability.

Yue Ruoshui forced herself to endure everything and led Yue Xin Yue Qing Xiao Yue and Leng Xue with Shangguan Xiao Qing Luo Jian Er to the bedroom following Fish and the others.

The bedroom was a mess, with bits of clothing and bright red blood still scattered on the bed and floor.

The crowd stood in the room, how could they not believe that this was a woman’s boudoir, and even more so the boudoir of the world’s first beauty.

Fish helped Susu lie down on the bed.

“Now it’s time to tell me what happened, right?” Yue Ruoshui asked, suppressing her excitement.

“What I say is true, and what the lady says is true.” Fish said.

“Tatsuyu is dead?” Yue Ruoshui asked quietly. Such a calm voice even the always impulsive Xiao Yue didn’t dare to say a word more, not to mention the calm and skillful Moonwatch Heart sisters.

Fish hardly dared to face her, who was so calm at this time, and said in a low voice, “It’s just that I fell off a cliff and didn’t know ……”

Once again, the tears of the crowd fell silently.

“Why did you kill Tatsuyu? Didn’t he just make a joke at the Negative Cliff? Could it be that a small woman would want someone’s life for a joke?” Yue Ruoshui finally couldn’t help herself, the more she spoke the more anxious she became, the louder her voice became, and finally interspersed with cries bordering on hysteria.

Everyone in the room froze, could Su Su be Piu Ling Smoke?

Fish didn’t wonder about Yue Ruoshui recognizing Piao Ling Yan, she just said softly, “Lady Wang is a divine doctor, go and try the young lady’s pulse.”

After a while of silence, Yue Ruoshui walked over to the bed and gently put a hand on Piao Ling Yan’s wrist.

Just for a moment, Yue Ruoshui gently closed her eyes and sighed, she understood everything.

She stood up, looked around the room and at the inquiring eyes behind her, and said softly, “That kid dares to pick up anyone.”

Forty-eight.

“The boat ah gently floating, willow ah in the wind shake; lotus leaves ah cui cover, lotus flower ah people like enchanting, sunset microwave, gold wire flashing across the river.

The Nymphaea is in the sky, the bees and butterflies are not allowed to come, the green water is with us, and the purity is not stained with dust.

Streams of lotus picking, water droplets sliding away over the lotus money.

Lotus root heart ah silk long, shy ah underwater deep hidden: do not see ah cocoon silk more ah chrysalis wrapped in the center?

The little girl wants to pick lotus roots at the head of the stream, but she razes them again. “A sweet and beautiful song woke me up from my dream, what a beautiful voice, it should be a beautiful girl, right?

I couldn’t help but sit up from my bed, I woke up late today.

“Ouch!” A stabbing pain traveled from all over my body and I fell heavily back onto the bed.

What’s going on?

I looked at the bandaged wounds on my body, and my mind slowly recalled what had happened before.

I remember meeting the people of the Blood Drinking Pavilion after being stabbed by Su Su and being knocked off the cliff by them, I didn’t expect to be lying here properly now, so I’m not dead yet.

Who the hell saved me?

“This gentleman, you are awake.” I am thinking, a soft mumble whisper from behind, I busy turn around and look, only to see a wearing emerald green clothes fish family look like a young girl, full of tenderness, the body is all showy, hand carrying a bamboo basket of red rhombus, red rhombus green leaves, brightly colored extraordinary, and then look at the woman’s trouser leg on the pull up, revealing the pink and white calves, barefooted from the outside is coming in, it is obvious that just picking the rhombus return.

“Huh? You saved me?” I said, full of gratitude.

The young girl pursed her lips and smiled, “It’s not me, it’s grandpa who found you when he went up the mountain, why are you doing nothing to go to that deserted mountain?”

This little girl is not afraid of life at all, I casually said, “Nothing, accidentally went up the mountain to try to hunt some, did not expect to fall into the mountain stream.”

“Hmph, don’t believe it for miles, it’s obviously all stab wounds, and you’re still lying to me.” The little girl said with a dissatisfied beak.

Being said by her, I was a bit embarrassed, nagging, “In fact, I was poisoned after committing a bit of enmity.”

“I said, at that time grandpa saved you back, covered in blood, grandpa said if it wasn’t for your good physique, you would have died.” The little girl said to me like a book.

“Oh, I haven’t thanked you for saving my life!” I said to her with a bit of an attempt to flirt with the flavor.

“Why are you so nagging, I said it wasn’t me who saved you, it was grandpa; besides there’s no favor, it’s just a show of hands.” The little girl frowned impatiently and said to me.

“Oh, did you just sing the song?” I asked.

Upon hearing this, the young girl came up close and asked, “Yeah, was it a good song?”

“Ah, of course it’s good, the first time I’ve heard such a beautiful song in such a beautiful view, I can’t help but want to hear it again.” I praised.

“Giggle ……” The young girl was as dismissive as if she had read my horse’s ass, but was still quite pleased.

“Ling’er, who are you talking to?” A pale but very spirited voice came from outside.

“Grandpa, that guy woke up? — Hey, what’s your name?” The young girl named Ling’er answered outwards, and was busy turning around to ask my name.

Dang, half a day and you still don’t know my big name.

“Wang Chenyu.” I slowly said my name, afraid to say it fast to scare her, at least I am a good man in the jianghu.

“What fish? What a strange name. I sometimes fish with grandpa, how come I’ve never heard of a fish called Forget Dust? Forget the dust, forget the dust, as if it came out of a Taoist temple.” Ling’er chattered away, completely ignoring the fact that I fainted on the bed, foaming at the mouth, convinced her.

“Awake?” An old man with a white beard and white hair came in from outside the house, dressed as a hunter.

I can’t imagine that the old grandfather is old, but his body is still so strong, and his waist is also slanting a hunting knife, he just entered the house and threw a few hares in his hand to the corner, while untying a pair of curved bows from his back.

“The young man has woken up, really good body, surprisingly healed so quickly.” The old grandpa walked over to take a look at my body and couldn’t help but marvel.

“Where, thanks for saving my life old grandpa.” I owed my thanks.

Rinelle pouted on the side, clearly disdaining me.

“Hey? Ling’er, quickly bring him something to eat, he should be hungry after being unconscious for so many days.” The old grandpa commanded.

Ling’er blankly glanced at me and whispered to me, “It’s all your fault, always talking to me, forgetting Grandpa’s words.”

In a short while, Ling’er brought a bowl of lotus seed soup, turquoise and soft, with a charming fragrance.

“Oh, that smells good.” I marveled.

“Hmph!” Rinelle looked at me like of course, so naughty.

“We mountain people don’t have much to entertain, luckily there is a Light Smoke Lake in front of us, there are a lot of good lotus seeds, and the medicinal properties are also very good, it will help your injury. Oh, this granddaughter of mine makes a very good lotus seed soup as well.” The old grandpa said kindly.

Hearing her grandfather praise her, Ling’er gave me a beautiful look.

Our grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while, I found that this place is indeed far away from the outside world, as if a paradise in general, a mountain village with only a hundred or ten families, mostly rely on men to hunt for a living, and in front of this Light Smoke Lake is the paradise of the girls.

Asked here again, the old grandfather told me, in fact, this lake is just a tributary of the tributaries of the Qingshui River, away from the ten miles of residence that is not far away, not close to say that, if you can have a good body, alone over the cliffs behind the village of a hundred feet, Qingshui ten miles of residence on that side, if not, to turn the road, then who knows how long it will take to travel.

The old grandfather also said that when he was young, went out once, then strong, from the back of the cliffs over, went to a lie ten miles of residence became the hero of the village.

Ten Mile House was beautiful, but the little village was his home, and he had not been out since, and few others had. He concluded.

Now I finally understand why Ling’er doesn’t know my name.

Forty-nine, the sound of parting

In the next period of time, I was slowly getting better under the care of Ling’er and Grandpa, the killers of the Blood Drinking Pavilion were really ruthless, they almost didn’t let me get up again.

Oh, perhaps day by day, I feel fondness for Ling’er this girl actually slowly shed.

Thinking that I will soon leave here, my heart is inevitably a little gloomy, honestly if there are not so many people outside who care about me, I really do not want to leave this paradise.

I think that if one day the affairs of the jianghu are over, I will bring my beautiful people here to live leisurely, and never go to fight to the death again.

But can the jungle stop? People always have desires.

As for Ling’er I really want to take her away, but I still can’t be cruel in the face of this little girl who doesn’t mute the world, she’s witty but she’s not the elf of Xiao Yue, Ling’er should be called naive or what?

Thinking a lot to myself, I wonder how Ling’er is treating me? I’m not unrequited, am I?

“Forget dust, forget dust, get up.” Ling’er hurriedly paged me to get up and come, not realizing that I was getting up early for thinking about the soon to be departure from here that I couldn’t sleep long ago.

But how come she can’t change this name all the time? Depressing!

“Yikes! You’re up early!!!” Ling’er obviously thought I was still sleeping, and was a bit surprised to see me fully dressed and leaning on the futon.

“Why are you up so early? Sick?” Ling’er touched my forehead, causing me to laugh bitterly.

As soon as I took her hand, she collapsed beside me, and I gently wrapped my arms around her, saying, “Where’s the sickness?

I’m not allowed to get up early? “

Only at this time Ling’er is the most docile, like a cat lazily lying in my arms motionless, eyes slightly closed, eyelashes fluttering, well-behaved.

“Lings, there’s something I want to say to you.” I said after some thought.

“Hmm? What is it?” She still hadn’t figured out what I was going to say and still thought I was joking with her.

I ran my hand through Ling’er’s hair on her forehead and said softly, “I should leave in a few days.”

Still lazing like a cat, Ling asked, “Where to?”

“It’s time to leave this village, it’s time for me to go back to my home.” I explained.

“What? You’re leaving the village and going home?” Ling’er asked with wide eyes and a sobbing voice as she climbed out of my arms in a single bound.

Obviously Ling’s impression that not many people will leave this village, or the village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, one side of the forest no one in, no one out, or no one willing to leave this beautiful field, see I said to leave, Ling still want to confirm.

“Yes, I’ve been away from home for a long time and my family will be worried.” I laughed bitterly.

“You’re lying, I won’t let you go.” Ling’er flung herself into my arms again and cried.

I was silent, this love thing, it comes so fucking fast!

After crying for a while, Ling’er looked up and asked me, “Will you not leave?”

I don’t even know how to explain it properly when Ling’er is treating me as if I’m coaxing a child and just expects me to stay.

I said softly, “The day before yesterday, you went to Light Smoke Lake to peel the red diamonds and came back late, weren’t Grandpa and I in a hurry?”

“I don’t care! You have to stay anyway. I’ll go find Grandpa!” Seeing that my mind was made up, Ling’er anxiously cried again and ran off to move Grandpa.

I shook my head and sighed in disbelief.

After a while, the door of the room was pushed open again, and I saw that it was actually Ling’er who had returned.

Seeing that her eyes were still red, it was obvious that she had gone back and cried a lot again.

“I forgot to tell you, today is the day when the village holds its annual hunting competition, in the morning grandpa asked me to come and tell you, I almost forgot.” Ling’er said word for word, as if she didn’t carry a bit of emotion.

I don’t know what Grandpa said to Ling’er at Grandpa’s place, but now Ling’er seemed to be trying her best to control herself from crying out, but her trembling voice still betrayed her feelings.

“Just go to grandpa’s place and gather.” After saying that Ling’er turned around and was about to go out.

I pulled her back quickly, I couldn’t afford to hurt an innocent soul.

“Rinelle ……,” I finally managed to hug her.

Ling’er cried out, as if she had been holding back for a long time.

“Grandpa said …… that you are …… from a big place, oo …… said to let you go… … “Ling’er huffed and puffed in my arms.

This I had guessed.

“Well, don’t cry, let’s go see what’s ready on Grandpa’s end and we’ll go hunting.” I said comfortingly.

Ling’er knew that she couldn’t keep me when she came back from Grandpa’s place, and now she didn’t say much and nodded silently.

When Ling’er and I arrived at the entrance of the village, the youths of the whole village were preparing their own equipment, preparing to show off at this year’s hunting competition, if we hunted a fierce beast it would be a rare hero of the village, at least there are many young girls who look up to it.

And Grandpa, the village elder, was directing the people to prepare for the hunt, trying this bow and arrow, checking that one’s belt knife, and was busy enough.

Seeing us coming over, Grandpa came over and patted my shoulder, saying meaningfully, “Cinyu ah, have fun these two days.”

“Got it, Grandpa.” I nodded.

“By the way, what tools do you use?” Grandpa looked at me, he always thought I was a big male, I couldn’t do all this strength work.

It’s also true that if I were good, I’d still be chopped up like that and almost hanged.

I pulled out my demon sword and smiled, “I use this one all the time.”

Grandpa stared at my knife, didn’t see anything, and said, “It’s dark, quite strong, and sharp.”

After a while, everyone was almost ready to go.

Most of the people are in groups of three or five. Are there tigers and lions in the mountains?

Because these days I have been with Ling’er together, the village boys are red in the eyes, and now is to go to the field, if who can hunt the big guy, Ling’er is not another eye? But I’m the scholar to make a fool of myself, there is no one and I group.

Seeing me like this, Ling’er threw her chest out and stubbornly said to her grandfather, “Grandpa, the two of us are in a group.”

I gave her a grateful look, even though she was a liability to me when the time came, hehehe.

“Okay, now get going.” Grandpa was intent on making us whole for a few days and didn’t say much.

The entire village of young adults set out for the mountains.

Lingle and I set off on a single isolated road as well.

Fifty. Hunting in the Forest

This road is also too remote, right, but a little feeling that no one has walked here at all, I really can’t imagine that behind the small village is this kind of rare large forest, but there is a different world. But fortunately, Ling’er chose the road, she should be familiar with this place.

I kept chopping the thorns that got in my way along the way, the mountain path was pretty tough, big game shouldn’t stay in this kind of messy bushes, right?

“Ling’er, why is this path so laborious?” I asked to Ling’er who was watching with great interest beside me.

“I don’t know, no one comes to a place like this, just how nice for us.” Ling’er said excitedly.

“How can you not know? You’re not going to tell me you don’t know the way at all, are you?” I looked like I was about to faint.

Ling’er said aggrievedly, “Hunting is a man’s job, how could I possibly come here? I only know where there are more red herrings in the Light Smoke Lake, who comes to such a wild place?”

I convinced her.

But fortunately, occasionally looking up we could still see a glimpse of the shadow of the distant cliffs through the gaps in the treetops, in case we got lost, we would head towards the cliffs, and then we could surely turn down the cliffs to the Light Smoke Lake, and going home wouldn’t be easy. But this road is really not good, under the big trees are full of half a person high thorns and vines, blocking our journey.

“Never mind, looks like it’s better to follow me.” I looked wilted.

“Hey, hey, it’s just for fun anyway, besides it’s not dangerous. In the past, grandpa has only hunted hares and grouse or something, where has he seen big game? Oh, but the year before last grandpa had hunted a wild boar with a group of people, and it seems like it was dangerous that time, injuring several people!” Ling’er chirped behind me, talking about history, while I fought my way through the thorns.

“Rinelle.” I called out, wanting to ask a question I’ve wanted to ask for a long time.

“Hmm?” Rinne picked a cane and flicked it around.

“Would you like to go over to the village and see the world outside?” I still split the thorns in front of me.

For a long time there was silence, I didn’t hear a single movement, I looked back, only to see Ling’er standing there quietly, with tears seeping inside her eyes, at a loss for words as to how to answer.

I suddenly felt a bit cruel, is there any need to ask this question? Isn’t it like asking her to choose between the village grandfather and me? I slashed hard and fell a mess of branches.

“Never mind, let’s not talk about it.” I went over and put my arm around Ling’er to comfort her.

Ling’er raised her tearful face and said, “I can’t bear to leave this village, grandpa is very good to me, the fat aunt and a lot of uncles and aunts are very good to me, and the sisters of the Light Smoke Lake are all very good to me ……” Ling’er is always so innocent and kind, and only remembers that other people are good to her, she As if she must repay the same, silently remembered in the heart, may be from a young age lack of parents of the diamond in this full of love in the environment of growing up, pure heart to maintain the cleanliness of the bar as snow.

“Oh, it’s not like I’m saying you should leave, I’m just asking. Haven’t you ever imagined the outside world?” I said with a smile.

Ling Er wiped a tear from her eye and said, “Really? I thought you wanted me to go with you.” Dang, that’s what I meant in the first place, looks like my charm isn’t as big as the fat aunt’s.

“I’ve heard my grandfather talk about the beauty of the Clearwater Ten Mile Residence before, that it feels as beautiful as the Light Smoke Lake, but it’s not quite as beautiful there as it is here.” Ling’er continued.

“Why?”

“Because the water there flows from us here. She calls it clear water there, what do we call it here? It should be called Clear Water.” Ling’er Zhenzhen said.

Once again, I admired her for taking the leap of faith, but it finally drew her into a better mood.

Suddenly I smelled a faint hint of blood, a smell you wouldn’t immediately expect if you didn’t smell blood often.

I was busy tugging at Ling’er behind me, stretching my fingers in a silencing gesture.

Ling’er came to ambulate beside me in a well-behaved manner and asked softly, “What’s wrong? There’s a hare?”

I shook my head, and carefully identify the smell of this blood, it should not be human blood emitted, then this should be a leopard lion or tiger mouth emitted odor, strong and muddy.

Ling Er also seemed to smell it and looked at me with a questioning gaze.

I made an open-mouthed gesture with my hand over my face, indicating that it should be a beast.

Rinelle almost laughed out loud at my ghostly face.

Suddenly heard not far away from the bushes there are sibilant sounds, as if coming in our direction, I cursed, I can smell them myself, is it as a beast of a family they will not smell us?

I whispered to Ling, “It’s probably a lion that’s spotted us.”

Ling’er was shocked, almost screamed out, I was busy to press her small mouth, this exit in case of anger it, there will be trouble.

I used my knife to gently pluck away the small vines, pulling Ling’er’s hand slowly forward, the thorns were getting thinner and thinner, but the trees were sky-high, and the light was getting dimmer and dimmer, so we should be in the hinterland of the forest, shouldn’t we?

I was trying to search for the prey just now, suddenly Ling’er beside me softly rely on my body, and kept sliding down, really lazy, walking so little and have no strength?

I rushed to assist her, but I didn’t want to turn around, and my gaze was fixed.

Three lions, that’s right, three.

No wonder Ling’er has no strength, it’s from fear.

A male lion with a fluffy mane was eyeing Ling’er and I. The other two, which were supposed to be lionesses, were tearing up a huge beast on the ground next to us, and when I took a closer look, it turned out to be a tiger, which had long been dead, and was becoming a delicacy for the lions… how could it be?

There was a whimpering sound coming from the side, it was a young tiger cub that had just been born, its fur was pure white, its body was still small, as if it was also injured, it was screaming sadly on the side.

It can’t be that these lions have been planning this for a long time, just waiting for the tigress to attack when she is weak after giving birth, right?

Rebellion in the forest too?

Seeing that the breed of the tiger cub should be rare, this male tiger should hardly appear within a hundred miles.

Today the lion claimed the throne.

Too bad it met me.

Fifty-one: The Battle of the Lion Hunt

I gently set Lingle down on the grass behind me, letting it lean against the trunk of a nearby tree, and I kissed her forehead, saying, “Good girl, there’s nothing to be afraid of, watch me.”

Perhaps the feeling of shyness made her alleviate her fear a little, Ling’er nodded gently, not forgetting to say with concern when she lowered her hands that were gripping my arm, “Be careful.”

In fact, Ling’er is not how afraid, because since childhood she has not seen the ferocity of lions and tigers, and even the ferocity of the wild boar she has not seen, her fear of all from the description of adults, their own imagination to come. Now really see the lion just a moment did not adapt to, nervous, and lions and other animals are not the devil that kind of horror, on the contrary, there is a little so lovely.

So Ling’er didn’t stop me from answering the battle, but instead watched with interest as I went to fight the lion.

I slowly walked towards that male lion with my demon sword in hand.

The two lionesses looked at me and Ling’er as if we were fat meat in our mouths, not giving a damn, still lowering their heads and devouring the tigress’s skin and flesh.

The lion stared with wide eyes, “oooh ah” a roar, mane furiously spread, body low, gesture to attack.

I gave a low whistle, obviously I wanted to provoke it.

Finally the male lion roared furiously, his body retracted, an empty scamper, roaming the air to pounce.

I withdrew backward, my feet on the trunk of the tree next to me even stomped, “Miso miso miso ……” I retrograde up, the lion then pounced on the air, I twisted above the trunk of the tree, under the spinning I reached out on the lion’s head to tap, haha under the long laugh easily in the lion’s and with a long laugh I easily landed on the lion’s back.

The male lion was stimulated by me to roar in anger, the whole forest in the lion roar under the agitation of the leaves rustling, the whole forest of birds and beasts are all terrified, a group of flying birds in the sky above my this forest, scattered in all directions.

Grandpa’s side led a group of lads who were actively searching for wildlife, when they suddenly heard a lion’s roar, and all of them couldn’t help but stop and look in the direction where the bird had flown up in unison, with a look of panic on their faces.

Grandpa said to them with a hold of his belt knife, “Who’s that over there?”

These lads in front of them were silent all together, and finally, feeling that the matter was big, one of the leader nagged, “It might be the one who came from outside and Ling’er over there.”

Grandpa’s eyes narrowed, his hand gripping the knife was bruised, and he said hatefully, “These two, how did they get to that damn place!”

It turns out that I and Ling’er come to the place is actually a mountain village of the forbidden land, where there are large beasts and unconquerable environment, a dangerous place, no one dares to wade into this place for many years, unknowingly became the hunter’s heart of the forbidden land.

But that’s just for these ordinary people, for me, the Mighty Tiger’s stream is less than the Blood Drinking Pavilion.

But Grandpa was in a hurry and hurriedly called all his men to come to the rescue toward where we were.

But my side of the dust is flying, cover the sky closed, a few trees between the open space has been the male lion spoiled not like the way, the two lionesses have long been put down in the mouth of the food to join in the fray, the three lions were I amused about to go crazy, biting so long actually did not touch me a trace of a millimeter, only angry roar rushed to my pouncing and biting, a few pairs of claws ruthless not to tear me to pieces, but every time you want to touch the corner of my coat, I cleverly flashed away. My corner, I will skillfully flashed away, so that the three lions pounced on the dusty face, roaring.

I weaved in and out of the three lions, punching this one from time to time, occasionally slapping that one, and knocking them around between strikes.

Ling’er on the sidelines to see the playful laughter, completely unaware that I was playing a dangerous game, under the forgetfulness even walked to the inside of the circle of war, reached out to the head of that I beat the angry dizzy lion touched to ……

I was having fun, suddenly I saw Ling’er even into the circle of our fight, this girl do not want to die, I was shocked out of a cold sweat on the spot, shouted: “Ling’er dodge!”

But it’s late.

Just see the male lion roared from the ground rushed up, hard to top Ling Er a few steps, fell to the ground, Ling Er fell to the ground also do not care about the pain, the whole face turned white, she never thought that I swim in the game in her hands was so horrible, a moment do not know what to do, eyes stupidly waiting for that crazy lion in the air to pounce.

I was so shocked that I showed my ghostly shadow drift to the extreme, and lightning-like rolled out from under the lion’s claws and teeth with the dumbfounded Ling’er in my arms, and behind me came the loud sound of the lion’s sharp claws slicing into the ground as its huge body landed on the ground, it was so close to being a line in the sand.

I looked at the arms of the diamond, she seems to be really scared, I was busy pinching her pretty nose, pretending to be relaxed and laughed: “Little girl so brave ah, even the angry lion’s head dare to touch, when it is really a heroine ah, next time it will not go to touch the tigress’s butt, hehe …… “

It was as if Ling’er woke up from the shock and jumped into my arms, holding me tightly, never daring to let go of me again, hehehe, soft body in the arms, it feels really good, I can’t help but be stupid, but I didn’t forget that the danger is still there.

I turned sideways to see the lion a pounce failed, and then pounced in the air to me, I was really angry, God what? Almost hurt my diamond.

Holding the hand of the knife to the ground a support, I hold Ling’er in the air, a spin, one foot behind the tree, do not even look towards the lion pounced, a flash of cold light, the lion’s white belly should be with the downward momentum of the pounce, easy to split, to wait for me to fall to the ground again, behind the air sprinkled with a rain of blood, I casually threw the demonic knife to the back of a hissing sound, a break in the air, the long knife pierced through the lion’s head deeply stabbed the trunk of the tree behind me, the trunk was hung like a pig or sheep after slaughter. The trunk of the tree, the lion’s torso was hung on the trunk of the tree, like a pig or a sheep that was hung up after slaughter.

The other two lionesses, once they saw the male lion killed, whimpered a few times and escaped with their tails between their legs in fear, I didn’t care any more, I let them escape, I’m afraid they won’t be at peace for a long time, right?

I looked down at Ling in my arms and said, “There, it’s okay.”

Ling’er poked her head out of her arms and looked out, realizing that everything was peaceful, she couldn’t help but purse her lips and said, “It’s scary, it scared me to death ……”

Suddenly seeing the male lion hanging from the tree trunk behind me, she was busy breaking out of my arms, picking up a cane from the ground and reaching out to whip it a few times on the lion’s body, and kept saying under her breath, “I’ll let you dare to scare me again, hee hee hee, how come you’re honest now?”

Dang, the little man’s got it all.

But it was cute and adorable in my eyes, I reached out my arm and wrapped her back into my embrace, Ling’er seemed to have gotten used to the feeling of being hugged by me, naturally leaning into my embrace, laughing, “Let’s take it home, grandpa will surely praise us, there is no other group that can compare to ours.”

Not waiting for me to answer, suddenly heard from the side of the “oooh” low cry, we looked down, only to see the previous small white tiger is struggling with the injured body in the side of the tigress sad call, but the tigress has long been dead for a long time, will not wake up again.

Ling’er squatted down and picked up this poor little white tiger, stroking it lovingly, and mouthed, “So poor, it won’t have a mother in the future.” Turning her head to me, she begged, “Forget dust, why don’t I carry it home?”

Of course I couldn’t help it, if I refused, her tears that were waiting in her eyes would break the bank.

I waved my palm and struck a big pit on the ground to bury the body of the tigress, or to comfort the tiger cub, hey, I wonder if it will be touched?

I was about to fetch the demonic sword of the dangling lion when I heard an exclamation of surprise and incredulity from my side.

I turned around to see that it was my grandfather and his party.

Fifty-two. Smoke on the Lake

“Grandpa!” Rinelle cheered and jumped into her grandfather’s arms, not sure if she wanted to show off or celebrate the reunion?

Grandpa calmed the little girl, then circled around the lion hanging from the tree a few times, occasionally nodding his head, occasionally squinting his eyes at Ling’er and I. Hey, hey, unexpected, right?

I took Ling’er by the hand and waited for Grandpa to praise us, and Ling’er was even more excited with her little face flushed red.

“It’s a pity about this fur, if the back of this head hadn’t been pierced by this knife and kept the whole fur intact, it would have sold for a good price.” Grandpa sighed.

Dang, Ling and I almost fainted, how did that happen?

Ling’er rushed up and tugged on her grandfather’s arm and shook it around pouting, “Grandpa, if it wasn’t for Forgetting Dust saving me in time, I would have been injured by this lion, what do you care about the fur?”

“Oh, but the technique is extremely accurate, and the cuts are smooth and even ……” Grandpa added.

I couldn’t help but drift off, I think so.

“…… is good material to be a hunter.” Grandpa finally tied up the loose ends.

Never mind, I’m not going to say much more, besides, I don’t know what’s going on?

Finally Grandpa found a few strong young men to carry the lion to the village with great vigor, and now this group of young people’s eyes are full of respect for me, perhaps the hero is this way?

Back to the village, immediately caused a sensation, the village young and old have never seen someone hunted such a huge wildlife, a moment really see me as God-like, are all set to, the village by the light smoke lake next to the square to celebrate.

Maybe the mountain villages that rely on hunting for their livelihood are all like this, the crowd lit a pile of bonfires by the lake, and combined all the wild game they had called in today, cleaned them, roasted them, boiled them, and shared the joy together.

A burst of meat aroma overflowing in the air, the hustle and bustle of the lake demonstrates the happiness of the people, everywhere overflowing with a cozy scene, I can not help but envy and stay up this mountain forest wild village to come, but I still have a lot of things have not yet been done, there are still a lot of people waiting for me to be attached to the people, I am bound to go.

I came to the lake alone and sullenly after a piece of merriment with them.

The lake rises a layer of fog, true to its name, like smoke floating, I suddenly remember Su Su, also known as the little sparrow, I have no reason for a burst of heartache, I do not know whether that is a beautiful or lively young girl, I do not know whether her heart has been broken by me, how can I not forget that night Su Su under my straddle excitement mixed with the pain of the misty eyes, I can not forget that I ended up in the tender little mouth of her spray when the complex emotions of. And I won’t forget how she looked after stabbing me, perhaps she thought I was dead now? Maybe she thought I was dead now? That would have been better, if it would have given her some comfort.

I just don’t know if moms know ……

“Homesick lad?” Grandpa’s voice came from behind.

“Oh, Grandpa.” I hurriedly got up to greet him.

Grandpa came over and sat down with me, then lit a pack of cigarettes and smoked alone.

After half a day of silence, Grandpa finally spoke, “I see that you and Ling’er get along well, how much do you think Ling’er weighs in your heart?”

“Huh?” I couldn’t help but be stunned by this question, I never thought that my grandfather would ask me this question, I hesitated for a moment and said, “Ling’er is a good girl, so pure that no one dares to hurt her easily for fear that she will shatter like a glass doll ……”

“Oh, I didn’t ask you that, I said how much weight does she hold in your heart, and to put it bluntly, do you like my family Ling’er?”

It was so blunt that I froze again.

Thinking about it, I do not want to leave Ling’er alone, but when I tried to ask Ling’er, she was obviously even more reluctant to leave the mountain village, and I could not do anything about it.

I can’t help but laugh bitterly when I think of this, even if I fall in love with Ling’er, so what? Will she still come with me?

“Although I haven’t seen much of the world, I’ve also lived a long life, and I can see that you’re not a mere mortal, and you must have so many great things to do, this mountain village can’t keep you now. Just I think if you like my family Ling’er, I will entrust her to you, let you take her out of here. Although this is a beautiful place, there is no willing to go out, but most of them are forced by the terrain, perennial in one place will also stay tired. Besides, from a young age, Ling’er has no parents, I, a grandfather, brought her up, and I don’t want her to live her whole life in this mountain village in an ordinary way, seeing that you’re a good boy, Ling’er is also in tune with you, you take her away, and when you’ve finished with your business, it’s not too late to come back to see it again.” Grandpa leisurely said, as if he was pulling a family story.

“I’ve thought about it too, I asked Ling Er and she said she couldn’t let go of this village and the people here.” I said to my grandfather.

Grandpa’s vicissitudes of face a smile, said, “Oh, that girl is still not able to give up this old man of mine? When she goes out and sees more, she will change her mind, and if she wants this village, she can come back again.”

“Forget the dust …… Come and eat the roasted meat, I roasted it. Grandpa is also there?” Ling’er held up a few skewers of barbecue meat, showing off to me to come, hehe, little girls are like that.

“Oh, Tatsuyu, you guys talk, have a good time.” Grandpa glanced towards me, as if he had deliberately instructed me to hand over his granddaughter to me and left.

“Hmph, grandpa doesn’t eat it either, it’s not like it’s badly baked.” Seeing her grandfather leave, Ling’er said with a small mouth of dissatisfaction.

“Grandpa doesn’t eat forgetting dust to eat, come on, good boy, eat this skewer!” Ling’er sat down next to me and reached out to shove a skewer of grilled meat next to my mouth.

Although Ling’er’s tone depressed me, the flavor of the meat she grilled was indeed beautiful, so I took a big bite.

“It smells so good!” I exclaimed.

With a look of course on her face, Ling’er excitedly watched me eat, and ate another skewer herself, saying as she ate, “What did Grandpa say to you just now? Mysterious.”

“What’s that? It’s just that you see that I’m from outside and want to ask me to help you find a good family outside to marry.” I said as I ate.

“What?” Rinelle asked loudly as she tossed the roast in her hands to the side and tugged at me.

Days, well away from the dancing crowd is very far, they should not hear and can not see everything that happens on this side of the Light Smoke Lake, or else they will not think that I take advantage of Ling’er.

“Oh, Miss, don’t be so loud, okay? It’ll scare people to death.” I couldn’t care less about eating and reached out to brush my chest exaggeratedly.

“You promise?” Ling asked me relentlessly.

I glanced at her and said with feigned sadness, “What if I don’t agree? It’s not like Ling’er likes me, so I’ll have to find someone else for.”

“Who says I don’t like it?” Rinelle exclaimed.

Quietly, Quietly ……

I looked at her as if to prove whether what she said was true or not, deliberately teasing her.

Under my attention, Ling’er finally knew what she said, her face instantly turned red with shame, and her mouth tried to argue, “I …… anyway …… I… …”

I reached out and put Ling’er in my arms, not waiting for her to distinguish then kissed her tender red lips, pure Ling’er has never been exposed to such things, all the struggles at once will be attacked to a halt, dumbfounded wide-eyed looking at me, as if to ask: “How can this be?”

But I don’t care, recklessly kissing on her red lips, occasionally probing into the tip of the tongue to flick Ling’er’s tongue, slowly Ling’er finally closed her eyes, letting me wantonly kiss every inch of her pretty face, her mouth also from time to time let out a happy murmur.

I followed her face and gently kissed her jade neck, the fragrance is tantalizing, I put one hand around her, one hand gently unlocked the clothes on Ling’s chest, the lapel loosely fell down to reveal only enough to cover the puffy breasts of the belly pocket, Ling’s not big, but her breasts have developed very attractive, high and proud of the top of the bib, it seems to want to break out of the clothes.

I reached out and picked, the loose bib lifted up, and the tender white as gelatin teenage breasts were displayed in front of me.

As if suddenly exposed to the air and stimulated by the breeze, Lingle reached out and held me close, as if to protect the mystery of her maidenhood with my chest.

I lowered my head and buried into the diamond between the delicate breasts, quietly savoring the long-lost fragrance, diamond which had been subjected to such stimulation, from time to time tensed up the body, dead like to put my arms around.

I opened my mouth to gently hold a sweet and delicate nipple and gently sucked on it, while my other hand brushed up the other breast and tenderly rubbed it, as if I wanted to cherish the young girl in front of me with all my tenderness.

Rinelle moaned out in comfort, both hands aimlessly clawing at my back.

After I had tasted enough of the delicacy, I looked up at Ling’er in my arms, her face was flushed and seemed to be dripping with water, soft and bright.

I asked softly, “Will you come with me, Lings?”

“Uh-huh.” Rinelle agreed lazily in my arms.

I gently caress the jade in my arms, accompanied by the light smoke of the lake’s misty water smoke, stay in the mountain village of the last night is actually so beautiful ……

[End of text]